Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n holy_a word_n work_n 7,504 5 5.1951 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A43727 Apokalypsis apokalypseos, or, The revelation revealed being a practical exposition on the revelation of St. John : whereunto is annexed a small essay, entituled Quinto-Monarchiæ, cum Quarto Omologia, or, A friendly complyance between Christ's monarchy, and the magistrates / by William Hicks ... Hicks, William, 1621-1660. 1659 (1659) Wing H1928; ESTC R20296 349,308 358

There are 37 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

right_a hand_n on_o john_n first_o upon_o his_o consternation_n he_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n elevate_v and_o excite_v john_n spirit_n to_o see_v divine_a mystery_n and_o second_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n of_o strength_n power_n and_o consolation_n which_o may_v subdue_v all_o his_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o fear_n and_o so_o remove_v all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o that_o hinder_v he_o in_o that_o work_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o come_v in_o with_o consolation_n and_o bid_v john_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o from_o this_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v strike_v low_a and_o humble_v by_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v rise_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o his_o choice_a divine_a truth_n and_o mystery_n john_n be_v strike_v as_o dead_a with_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o hear_v a_o voice_n fear_v not_o but_o write_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n when_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n be_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n than_o they_o be_v lift_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o receive_v glorious_a vision_n we_o must_v let_v all_o our_o own_o go_v our_o false_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a prop_n as_o of_o our_o own_o part_n our_o grace_n our_o eminency_n in_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a if_o we_o will_v be_v fit_a auditor_n for_o christ_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o throne_n if_o we_o expect_v a_o answer_n from_o his_o throne_n moses_n a_o meek_a man_n yea_o the_o meek_a of_o all_o man_n he_o receive_v the_o choice_a favour_n from_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n deut._n 34.10_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o hence_o second_o note_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o powerful_a but_o also_o a_o comfort_v and_o consolate_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o comforter_n that_o take_v off_o all_o fear_n from_o john_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v convince_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o convert_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v inspire_v godly_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n do_v all_o his_o work_n christ_n here_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o terrible_a apparition_n unto_o john_n it_o serve_v only_o to_o strike_v he_o dead_a before_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o he_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v he_o so_o the_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o terrible_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n that_o make_v for_o the_o great_a condemnation_n christ_n unto_o some_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n while_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o precious_a o_o lay_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n upon_o thy_o servant_n give_v he_o thy_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v know_v thy_o will_n and_o mind_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o serve_v thou_o without_o fear_n observe_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o bowel_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o such_o as_o he_o smite_v and_o humble_v the_o sight_n of_o divine_a glory_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a thing_n unto_o poor_a frail_a worthless_a creature_n god_n follow_v it_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v christ_n appear_v unto_o john_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o make_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a but_o present_o christ_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v his_o comfort_a word_n say_v fear_v not_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v john_n in_o that_o spiritless_a and_o liveless_a condition_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o vision_n have_v affect_v he_o with_o but_o quick_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o again_o with_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o sweet_a consolation_n christ_n be_v our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o that_o good_a compassionate_a samaritane_n who_o be_v so_o affect_a and_o touch_v with_o our_o wound_n and_o infirmity_n luk._n 10.33_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o and_o that_o more_o especial_o with_o such_o hurt_n and_o wound_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o pour_v into_o our_o wound_a soul_n for_o peace_n heal_v and_o consolation_n job_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o humble_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o do_v it_o his_o captivity_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v multiply_v job_n 42.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n after_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o humble_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o forefather_n cap._n 4._o then_o the_o lord_n send_v gabriel_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v ver_fw-la 22._o god_n do_v not_o throw_v down_o afflict_v wound_n or_o humble_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o leave_v they_o so_o but_o forthwith_o or_o within_o a_o short_a time_n reach_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o observe_v 4._o another_o note_n from_o this_o comfort_a word_n of_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a comfort_n to_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v inefficacious_a in_o its_o operation_n john_n have_v lie_v still_o as_o a_o senseless_a and_o dead_a person_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o also_o the_o word_n be_v of_o little_a power_n if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o it_o without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v powerful_a and_o efficacious_a carry_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o the_o same_o word_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o and_o work_n from_o common_a gift_n in_o some_o so_o many_o be_v call_v but_o that_o that_o make_v it_o a_o distinguish_v powerful_a word_n be_v the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n such_o expression_n as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o the_o like_a these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v such_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o conjunctive_o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o a_o voice_n void_a of_o virtue_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o word_n work_v not_o ordinary_o but_o both_o conjunct_a together_o make_v up_o that_o true_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2.11_o god_n be_v light_v itself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o useless_a but_o by_o it_o he_o enlighten_v we_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n but_o do_v both_o comfort_n sanctify_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o word_n o_o lord_n sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n unto_o salvation_n observe_v 5._o the_o last_o note_n that_o i_o shall_v raise_v from_o these_o word_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v full_o furnish_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o such_o as_o he_o call_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o great_a office_n of_o his_o church_n first_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o john_n intimate_v his_o designation_n installment_n and_o confirmation_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v
the_o solemn_a and_o the_o ultimate_a complete_a act_n in_o ordination_n unto_o all_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o christ_n here_o follow_v his_o own_o method_n use_v in_o his_o church_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n man_n may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o that_o be_v bestow_v office_n on_o man_n but_o can_v add_v power_n to_o execute_v those_o office_n but_o christ_n not_o only_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o make_v john_n a_o prophet_n but_o fill_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n also_o who_o christ_n call_v unto_o office_n in_o his_o church_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o they_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n john_n before_o he_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o the_o command_n to_o write_v his_o vision_n and_o what_o he_o see_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n divine_a vision_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v strike_v as_o dead_a with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o whereupon_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n of_o comfort_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v that_o rouse_a voice_n say_v fear_v not_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o some_o measure_n run_v parallel_n with_o john_n first_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o lie_v low_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o other_o grace_n three_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o christ_n hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o their_o sanctify_a desire_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o and_o last_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v that_o rouse_a word_n of_o comfort_n within_o fear_v not_o that_o be_v the_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n fear_v not_o which_o will_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a confidence_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n this_o endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o be_v principal_o look_v at_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_a officer_n of_o the_o low_a form_n consult_v act_n 6.3_o and_o 9.17.11.24_o and_o 13.2_o unless_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o in_o some_o fullness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o those_o holy_a function_n nor_o can_v satisfy_o persuade_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o verse_n 18._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o that_o this_o person_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n be_v clear_a to_o avoid_v repetition_n peruse_v the_o precedent_n 8_o and_o 13_o verse_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n object_n it_o be_v former_o assert_v on_o vers_n 13._o that_o this_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n that_o appear_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n now_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v impassable_a he_o do_v not_o suffer_v death_n nor_o be_v again_o make_v alive_a for_o he_o be_v life_n itself_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o that_o be_v it_o to_o wit_n his_o humane_a nature_n that_o appear_v unto_o john_n that_o which_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a to_o clear_v this_o i_o answer_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o as_o the_o learned_a call_v it_o communicatione_n idiomatum_fw-la by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v or_o attribute_v unto_o the_o humane_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o instance_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a to_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v blood_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o person_n who_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v here_o attribute_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n suffer_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a this_o be_v predicate_v of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o consult_v act_n 20.28_o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n appear_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a import_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o that_o similitude_n or_o form_n that_o appear_v unto_o john_n be_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n and_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v conjunct_a with_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a communication_n and_o attribution_n of_o property_n this_o divine_a idea_n or_o representation_n that_o john_n see_v be_v call_v by_o the_o proper_a attribution_n of_o christ_n humanity_n which_o be_v pierce_v dead_a and_o live_v again_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n clothe_v with_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n and_o among_o divine_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v real_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n interchangeable_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n consist_v in_o both_o nature_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o oft_o in_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o so_o in_o appearance_n and_o resemblance_n that_o apparition_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o samuel_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n at_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v call_v samuel_n several_a time_n in_o 1_o sam._n 28._o without_o any_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o true_a and_o real_a prophet_n samuel_n further_a than_o be_v collect_v from_o scriptural_a reason_n and_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n angel_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o jacob_n lot_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o humane_a form_n so_o this_o divine_a appearance_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v call_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a because_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o the_o last_o to_o all_o eternity_n so_o christ_n assure_v all_o his_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o they_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o protect_v they_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a amen_o so_o be_v it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o he_o add_v and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n christ_n to_o take_v off_o all_o fear_n from_o john_n and_o to_o assure_v john_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o able_a to_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o vision_n and_o ptediction_n that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o church_n he_o now_o publish_v unto_o john_n that_o all_o power_n now_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o father_n even_o over_o hell_n itself_o for_o he_o have_v despoil_v it_o of_o its_o power_n here_o be_v a_o transport_v of_o the_o word_n hell_n before_o death_n hell_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o last_o rev._n 20.14_o so_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n take_v hell_n here_o for_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v it_o
under_o tribulation_n the_o condition_n itself_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n too_o as_o a_o faithful_a hold_v out_o under_o persecution_n be_v the_o cause_n causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la the_o kingdom_n or_o reign_v be_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n therefore_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n run_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o sharer_n or_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n with_o you_o for_o the_o hope_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o for_o which_o i_o and_o you_o and_o all_o christ_n faithful_a one_o wait_v for_o in_o patience_n and_o long_a desiring_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o this_o note_n arise_v observe_v that_o all_o christ_n faithful_a one_o ought_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o release_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n and_o suffering_n not_o of_o reign_v and_o triumph_v some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o kingdom_n present_o in_o that_o their_o question_n be_v this_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n but_o christ_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n you_o be_v to_o occupy_v employ_v your_o talent_n till_o i_o come_v of_o the_o soul_n behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n how_o long_a lord_n be_v their_o continual_a cry_n their_o work_n be_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n they_o set_v not_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n by_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n they_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o saint_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v be_v of_o meek_a placid_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n easy_o to_o be_v entreat_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v not_o to_o revile_v when_o they_o be_v strike_v not_o to_o strike_v again_o yea_o to_o pray_v even_o for_o their_o very_a enemy_n and_o to_o such_o person_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n he_o will_v fulfil_v that_o promise_n the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n this_o set_v a_o check_n upon_o the_o turbulent_a one_o of_o this_o age_n the_o soundness_n of_o who_o spirit_n i_o question_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o former_a character_n of_o christ_n spirit_n who_o conceive_v they_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n when_o they_o raise_v commotion_n rebellion_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n thereof_o when_o as_o indeed_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n against_o antichrist_n be_v rather_o hinder_v then_o further_v hereby_o for_o hereby_o they_o weaken_v and_o divert_v the_o hand_n of_o sovereign_n from_o that_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o it_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n rev._n 17.16_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v rather_o add_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o assist_v those_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o live_v under_o rather_o than_o disturb_v or_o oppose_v they_o in_o this_o work_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v let_v they_o be_v here_o companion_n with_o john_n wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n observe_v 2._o another_o note_n hence_o rise_v that_o the_o contempletion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prop_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o christ_n faithful_a one_o under_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n john_n here_o comfort_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n with_o those_o thought_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o often_o inculcate_n this_o contemplation_n on_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o come_v under_o tribulation_n christ_n will_v give_v they_o as_o the_o guerdon_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n this_o kingdom_n describe_v under_o several_a name_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n v._o 10._o manna_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o white_a stone_n v._o 17._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n v._o 7._o power_n over_o nation_n v._o 26._o and_o to_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n v._o 27._o and_o last_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o morning_n star_n v._o 28._o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v more_o support_v the_o spirit_n of_o afflict_a saint_n then_o to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o and_o dominion_n that_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o short_a afflict_a life_n here_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n whether_o john_n flee_v there_o voluntary_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n or_o banish_v there_o as_o most_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o this_o island_n call_v patmos_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n in_o domitian_n day_n about_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 97._o this_o island_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cyclades_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n now_o call_v archipelago_n situate_v between_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o greece_n now_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n and_o in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a unto_o the_o hellespont_n and_o constantinople_n this_o island_n be_v famous_a for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o this_o entertainment_n of_o our_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o exile_n be_v one_o of_o those_o barbarous_a island_n into_o which_o the_o roman_n do_v use_v to_o send_v their_o malefactor_n and_o exile_n and_o here_o in_o this_o island_n among_o the_o barbarian_n john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n wherein_o observe_v observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o rule_n among_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o god_n never_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o this_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n who_o receive_v their_o vision_n at_o babylon_n by_o the_o river_n chebar_v in_o chaldea_n ezek._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n do_v here_o pass_v by_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o holy_a temple_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o give_v those_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o chaldea_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n in_o babylon_n while_o john_n converse_v about_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o holy_a place_n john_n have_v not_o any_o vision_n but_o when_o in_o patmos_n among_o barbarian_n he_o have_v these_o high_a and_o glorious_a revelation_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n in_o a_o dungeon_n in_o prison_n as_o unto_o paul_n and_o other_o in_o a_o babylon_n as_o unto_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n god_n pour_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o height_n of_o prophecy_n observe_v 2._o that_o god_n often_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o barbarous_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v raise_v up_o glorious_a instrument_n for_o his_o service_n it_o be_v once_o a_o question_n can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o egypt_n of_o rome_n of_o babylon_n of_o patmos_n the_o answer_n be_v come_v and_o see_v so_o i_o say_v come_v and_o see_v a_o glorious_a prophet_n in_o patmos_n a_o moses_n in_o egypt_n a_o church_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nero_n in_o babylon_n a_o ezekiel_n a_o daniel_n in_o caldea_n god_n can_v raise_v up_o instrument_n most_o serviceable_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n and_o this_o be_v from_o that_o unlimited_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v see_v more_o hereon_o in_o chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n exile_n because_o he_o profess_v faithful_o the_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n faithful_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n move_v the_o rage_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o john_n here_o become_v a_o fugitive_n and_o exile_n in_o patmos_n for_o this_o faithful_a testimony_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n foretell_v of_o before_o his_o passion_n that_o his_o
his_o church_n for_o the_o service_n thereof_o god_n first_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n when_o john_n be_v but_o upon_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a office_n god_n ravish_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o fill_v he_o therewith_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o office_n when_o man_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o for_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o must_v be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n act_v 6.3_o much_o more_o than_o for_o the_o high_a place_n as_o prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v separate_v unto_o the_o work_n act_v 11.24_o and_o 13.2_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o in_o some_o fullness_n of_o it_o those_o place_n be_v not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n covetousness_n pride_n the_o world_n contention_n ignorance_n and_o antichristian_a lord_v such_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o run_v for_o profit_n here_o and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o jer._n 14.14_o and_o 23.21_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o some_o common_a acquire_v gift_n and_o part_n yet_o want_v all_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o meekness_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o this_o world_n humility_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n ready_a to_o forgive_v sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o that_o want_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o fit_a for_o those_o high_a function_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v satisfy_o persuade_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o let_v this_o be_v as_o a_o memento_n to_o all_o such_o that_o climb_v over_o the_o wall_n into_o those_o holy_a function_n and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o a_o call_n from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n i_o say_v let_v all_o such_o fear_n and_o tremble_v lest_o god_n spew_v they_o all_o our_o together_o with_o their_o flock_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o john_n be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a whether_o this_o day_n be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o those_o vision_n make_v unto_o john_n upon_o this_o day_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o perform_v their_o service_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o our_o christian_n sabbath_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v but_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o the_o latter_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v lord_n and_o conqueror_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n purchase_v it_o that_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n second_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o all_o christian_n public_a service_n be_v transfer_v to_o that_o day_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o according_a to_o the_o scottish_a dialect_n the_o kirk_n day_n the_o church_n day_n because_o they_o hold_v their_o assembly_n and_o perform_v their_o public_a service_n upon_o that_o day_n hence_o note_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a and_o public_a assembling_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o god_n high_a discovery_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n receive_v here_o on_o this_o day_n his_o high_a irradiation_n of_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n this_o be_v god_n great_a market_n day_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o mutual_a exchange_n or_o barter_v of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a commodity_n the_o saint_n come_v with_o the_o return_n of_o their_o improvement_n of_o mercy_n in_o praise_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n god_n give_v out_o in_o return_n far_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n therefore_o sure_a most_o happy_a most_o know_a and_o most_o gracious_a be_v those_o saint_n that_o be_v most_o find_v in_o this_o way_n o_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o way_n to_o wail_v for_o it_o as_o david_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o exile_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o special_a habitation_n of_o god_n glory_n psal_n 96.6_o and_o to_o breath_n after_o it_o even_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v after_o the_o fountain_n stream_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n assembling_n wherein_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n in_o spirit_n to_o stir_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o people_n when_o john_n be_v in_o this_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o he_o hear_v behind_o he_o a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n loud_a and_o terrible_a the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o warlike_a instrument_n who_o sound_n be_v to_o prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o adversary_n god_n public_a admonition_n be_v so_o unto_o his_o church_n it_o not_o only_o prepare_v his_o own_o unto_o repentance_n but_o be_v also_o of_o terrible_a signification_n unto_o all_o his_o impenitent_a enemy_n but_o here_o come_v in_o a_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v john_n have_v here_o his_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n ecstasy_n and_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o quere_z will_v be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v divine_a rapture_n ecstasy_n or_o vision_n from_o diabolical_a for_o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o have_v his_o rapture_n possession_n strange_a apparition_n sound_n and_o voice_n also_o for_o answer_v first_o know_v that_o god_n vision_n be_v give_v either_o in_o the_o sleep_n as_o unto_o jacob_n when_o he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o gen._n 28._o but_o such_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v divine_a dream_n or_o second_o when_o the_o person_n be_v awake_a as_o here_o when_o john_n be_v at_o patmos_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n doubtless_o either_o in_o god_n service_n or_o holy_a contemplation_n he_o receive_v those_o vision_n and_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n do_v cause_n a_o great_a alteration_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n and_o frame_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n quasi_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la raptus_fw-la be_v in_o that_o posture_n not_o master_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v they_o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o both_o sort_n of_o rapture_n whether_o from_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n now_o to_o discern_v what_o spirit_n move_v in_o such_o rapture_n or_o vision_n observe_v first_o whether_o the_o person_n passive_a or_o that_o be_v under_o such_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n be_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o evil_a one_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n second_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o vision_n in_o such_o rapture_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o sinful_a practice_n or_o not_o for_o sure_o satan_n will_v never_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o saviour_n for_o so_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v though_o i_o have_v read_v a_o story_n in_o some_o old_a popish_a mass-monger_n that_o the_o devil_n once_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o priest_n preach_v a_o very_a catholic_a sermon_n but_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o saint_n in_o presence_n it_o seem_v one_o of_o a_o excellent_a endowment_n in_o discern_a spirit_n ask_v he_o how_o dare_v satan_n to_o appear_v in_o that_o presence_n with_o so_o sound_a holy_a
church_n of_o christ_n in_o ephesus_n yet_o i_o presume_v on_o good_a ground_n that_o most_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o ephesus_n cry_v up_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n corinth_n smyrna_n pergamus_n and_o other_o place_n mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o know_v by_o good_a history_n that_o the_o national_a worship_n and_o religion_n be_v ethnic_a unto_o jupiter_n mars_n sol_n venus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o indeed_o i_o confess_v a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o national_a church_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n of_o england_n of_o france_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o member_n or_o person_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o herein_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o word_n but_o thing_n real_o differ_v among_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o affirm_v every_o individual_a and_o singular_a parochial_a church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n constitute_v of_o its_o singular_a part_n if_o all_o england_n scotland_n france_n be_v the_o church_n what_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o profane_a therein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v denominate_v of_o england_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o all_o england_n scotland_n france_n to_o be_v the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o those_o expression_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o far_o at_o present_a have_v do_v with_o the_o inscription_n or_o direction_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v from_o who_o this_o subsequent_a message_n come_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o fatherly_a hand_n of_o protection_n his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n for_o glory_n peruse_v the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n more_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o who_o walk_v that_o be_v be_v in_o active_a posture_n ready_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o do_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o all_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n consult_v more_o at_o large_a with_o v._o 13._o &_o 20._o of_o c._n 1._o from_o christ_n posture_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n or_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n note_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a intent_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o providential_a observation_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a over_o all_o his_o faithful_a church_n this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n view_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v proficient_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o canticle_n cap_n 6._o 11._o i_o go_v down_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o vine_n flourish_v and_o the_o pomegranate_n bud_v christ_n be_v now_o view_v his_o church_n grace_n take_v delight_n therein_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o perseverance_n that_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o also_o take_v a_o special_a notice_n of_o their_o backslide_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o deceitfulness_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v loathe_v they_o and_o return_v unto_o their_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a repentance_n and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n at_o his_o departure_n leave_v as_o his_o last_o comfort_v legacy_n with_o his_o afflict_a church_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o though_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o in_o his_o providential_a eye_n over_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v direct_a counsel_v support_v and_o comfort_v they_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v examine_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n verse_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v see_v thy_o work_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o our_o knowledge_n be_v mix_v and_o join_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o at_o best_a be_v but_o a_o mix_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o human_a capacity_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o the_o high_a notion_n that_o its_o capable_a of_o comprehension_n and_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n the_o affection_n or_o will_n be_v misplace_v and_o so_o become_v erroneous_a and_o sinful_a for_o a_o mind_n not_o well_o inform_v or_o a_o ignorant_a soul_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o godly_a one_o for_o without_o this_o light_n the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n will_v be_v often_o lead_v astray_o to_o that_o which_o be_v only_o good_a in_o appearance_n and_o to_o contemn_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v real_o good_a and_o perfect_a but_o here_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o person_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o all_o our_o work_n be_v patent_n and_o open_a before_o he_o his_o judgement_n or_o affection_n can_v be_v mislead_v to_o approve_v of_o thing_n and_o work_n that_o shall_v not_o or_o disapprove_v of_o work_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v approve_v he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v on_o any_o false_a pretence_n he_o see_v our_o work_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n we_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n by_o medium_n mixt_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o he_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n simple_o absolute_o and_o most_o perfect_o the_o eye_n itself_o can_v want_v sight_n nor_o the_o sun_n want_v light_n neither_o can_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a temporal_a world_n or_o his_o church_n this_o spiritual_a world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o handy_a work_n christ_n see_v and_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n full_o what_o be_v approvable_a and_o what_o be_v disapprovable_a in_o they_o hence_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a censurer_n of_o his_o church_n work_n he_o forbid_v to_o call_v darkness_n light_n or_o light_a darkness_n he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o know_v their_o work_n of_o travel_n patience_n and_o sufferance_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o so_o place_v his_o favourable_a aspect_n and_o complacency_n thereon_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o he_o can_v bear_v without_o a_o reproof_n as_o it_o be_v defection_n or_o failure_n in_o its_o first_o love_n and_o ardent_a affection_n which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n bear_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o vers_n 4._o christ_n also_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n that_o he_o know_v their_o work_n but_o in_o another_o tone_n not_o of_o approbation_n but_o of_o reproof_n and_o censure_n he_o say_v to_o sardis_n cap._n 3._o 1._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o verse_n 15._o he_o fall_v upon_o laodicea_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a christ_n will_v not_o palliate_v or_o lie_v cushion_n under_o great_a one_o elbow_n and_o prophesy_v smooth_a thing_n unto_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o church_n that_o bear_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v most_o rot_a in_o the_o root_n and_o heart_n have_v not_o god_n a_o controversy_n of_o old_a with_o his_o israel_n for_o this_o
lay_v home_o close_o on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n and_o her_o prophetic_a delusion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o angel_n power_n of_o thyatira_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o balaamitish_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v especial_o lay_v the_o burden_n and_o reproof_n upon_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o superintendent_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o notify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o charge_n be_v whole_o lay_v home_o upon_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n though_o i_o grant_v the_o eldership_n or_o officer_n may_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o church_n mouth_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v his_o ambassador_n agitate_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v to_o precede_v in_o many_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o charge_n for_o admission_n and_o entertainment_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sole_o lay_v upon_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o hence_o this_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o those_o that_o be_v just_o charge_v for_o the_o admission_n and_o permission_n of_o evil_n have_v a_o indubitable_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o themselves_o either_o not_o to_o admit_v it_o or_o be_v admit_v to_o try_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o such_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v just_o charge_v for_o the_o admission_n and_o permission_n of_o corruption_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v herein_o see_v more_o hereon_o v._o 20._o follow_v object_n but_o be_v not_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o raise_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n so_o high_a as_o to_o set_v it_o above_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v negative_o for_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n receive_v no_o diminution_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o receive_v that_o honour_n due_a unto_o their_o place_n neither_o so_o do_v the_o word_n lose_v at_o all_o of_o its_o glory_n for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o due_a honour_n put_v upon_o it_o also_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o standard_n the_o rule_n and_o light_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o discern_v and_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o in_o its_o self_n infallible_a must_v needs_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n and_o of_o a_o sure_a testimony_n then_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o fallibility_n and_o imperfection_n as_o the_o choice_a and_o pure_a church_n ever_o be_v as_o those_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o law_n of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n be_v repute_v of_o so_o high_a authority_n that_o it_o bind_v the_o legislator_n themselves_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v above_o those_o that_o make_v it_o but_o much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o law_n and_o his_o reveal_v mind_n come_v from_o so_o infinite_a and_o unerrable_a a_o legislator_n as_o god_n be_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o infinite_a do_v a_o finite_a creature_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v know_v have_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v conversant_a therein_o it_o be_v able_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o work_n the_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o dial_n if_o the_o dial_n be_v set_v right_o to_o the_o sun_n it_o will_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n so_o if_o the_o church_n give_v a_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o square_a and_o scantling_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o otherwise_o to_o make_v the_o word_n subservient_fw-fr and_o to_o conclude_v unto_o the_o church_n dictate_v be_v a_o undertake_v to_o rectify_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o dial_n which_o will_v prove_v aethiopiam_fw-la lware_v and_o most_o irrational_a so_o that_o church_n that_o keep_v herself_o within_o her_o own_o sphere_n and_o try_v and_o examine_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v heterodox_n and_o unsound_a by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a light_n and_o infallible_a cynosure_n doubtless_o that_o church_n will_v be_v lead_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n but_o if_o any_o one_o so_o far_o exalt_v its_o self_n as_o to_o conclude_v for_o truth_n its_o own_o dictate_v dissentaneous_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o suit_v with_o self-interest_n and_o design_n the_o first_o may_v be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n both_o precious_a and_o famous_a for_o its_o faith_n integrity_n and_o justice_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n soon_o degenerate_a into_o a_o harlot-church_n if_o not_o soon_o become_v apostate_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n high_a judicature_n on_o earth_n wherein_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o his_o garden_n enclose_v to_o view_v their_o pleasant_a fruit_n but_o the_o other_o christ_n will_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rot_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n observe_v 4._o another_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o church_n there_o be_v find_v great_a corruption_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v find_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a one_o and_o false_a one_o such_o as_o pretend_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n among_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o boundary_n in_o eight_o person_n only_o yet_o one_o be_v a_o cham_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o cain_n when_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o but_o four_o in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n decretive_a will_n and_o his_o preceptive_a will._n his_o voluntas_fw-la bene_fw-la placiti_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o or_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o god_n but_o several_a and_o divers_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n as_o by_o the_o same_o will_v we_o love_v by_o the_o same_o will_v we_o hate_v by_o the_o same_o will_v we_o purpose_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o will_v we_o command_v another_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o contradictory_n will_n but_o divers_a act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n diversa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la now_o though_o god_n may_v in_o his_o providential_a wisdom_n ordain_v false_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o church_n for_o divers_a end_n know_v unto_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o hence_o argue_v either_o for_o admission_n of_o wicked_a person_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o their_o toleration_n therein_o after_o a_o discovery_n for_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o admit_v not_o such_o be_v know_v into_o the_o consortship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v admit_v upon_o discovery_n we_o tolerate_v they_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o tolerate_v quiet_o within_o the_o church_n then_o doubtless_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v not_o receive_v that_o encomium_fw-la and_o well_o do_v for_o their_o zeal_n against_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o worthy_a reproof_n for_o the_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o one_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n and_o obey_v christ_n preceptive_a will_n and_o have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o the_o other_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o just_a check_n lay_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v state_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la i_o confess_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o may_v be_v evil_a person_n false_a teacher_n in_o the_o best_a church_n and_o pure_a time_n but_o de_fw-la
christ_n hate_v it_o and_o his_o church_n hate_v it_o and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o have_v some_o poisonous_a and_o pestilential_a quality_n in_o it_o sometime_o it_o amount_v so_o far_o as_o to_o defile_v both_o judgement_n and_o practice_v joint_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o this_o it_o most_o frequent_o do_v unless_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n will_v seem_v better_o with_o satan_n design_n for_o if_o the_o theoretique_n part_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o sound_a the_o practic_a can_v hardly_o be_v straight_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v darken_v our_o foot_n will_v soon_o stumble_v and_o the_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o some_o make_v the_o will_v to_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o practic_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o near_o they_o be_v relate_v into_o oneness_n that_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v the_o defilement_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o second_o satan_n be_v so_o serpentine_a and_o crafty_a that_o often_o he_o can_v restrain_v the_o will_n and_o put_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o set_v on_o a_o strict_a garb_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n then_o ordinary_a even_o unto_o a_o erenetique_a monastical_a conversation_n deny_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o society_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o great_a impression_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o as_o he_o do_v in_o some_o of_o the_o crafty_a deceive_a heretic_n of_o these_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christ_n faithful_a one_o but_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o their_o crown_n to_o abominate_a and_o hate_v all_o such_o deed_n and_o mystery_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o they_o be_v abominate_v and_o hate_v by_o christ_n himself_o verse_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n or_o organ_n by_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o here_o metonimical_o for_o hear_v itself_o such_o a_o hear_n or_o right_a understanding_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sagacious_a and_o diligent_a prepend_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n stir_v up_o and_o warm_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o hear_n or_o such_o a_o ear_n be_v here_o call_v as_o competent_o fit_a for_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o prophecy_n hence_o note_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v chief_o require_v a_o spiritualised_a and_o enlighten_v reason_n and_o a_o well_o order_v judgement_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n holy_a and_o good_a affection_n without_o sound_a knowledge_n will_v not_o reach_v it_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o must_v count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.18_o god_n have_v give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a some_o one_o be_v excellent_a for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n another_o for_o prophecy_n another_o for_o exhortation_n another_o for_o a_o psalm_n another_o for_o gubernation_n and_o discipline_n another_o be_v excellent_a about_o justification_n another_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n other_o again_o be_v for_o unlock_v prophetical_a deep_n and_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o one_o have_v their_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o excellency_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o co-assistance_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o book_n be_v dark_a and_o difficult_a to_o the_o supine_n and_o lazy_a christian_n it_o be_v only_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v neither_o angel_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n personal_o consider_v for_o in_o the_o next_o immediate_a verse_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a now_o this_o must_v be_v christ_n who_o appear_v unto_o john_n not_o in_o his_o humanity_n but_o spiritual_o in_o his_o deity_n under_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n review_n v._n 13._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n more_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n to_o denote_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o property_n and_o quality_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o essence_n also_o he_o have_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o precedent_a chapter_n v._o 4_o 8_o &_o 17._o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o vers_fw-la 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n all_o make_v up_o this_o harmonious_a conclusion_n and_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o everlasting_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n our_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o observe_v another_o note_n from_o these_o word_n be_v that_o every_o wise_a and_o judicious_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v very_a intent_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o all_o his_o providential_a deal_n and_o discovery_n towards_o his_o church_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n what_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n but_o of_o a_o public_a concernment_n unto_o all_o other_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n with_o those_o asiatic_a church_n and_o for_o their_o abound_a iniquity_n unrepented_a of_o have_v anathematise_v and_o utter_o unchurch_v they_o all_o think_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v free_a if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o they_o there_o be_v other_o church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o these_o once_o famous_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n now_o become_v the_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o divine_a judgement_n by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n how_o behoveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o run_v the_o same_o course_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o same_o cup_n of_o indignation_n with_o they_o also_o if_o we_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o repent_v not_o for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o immutable_a be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o iniquity_n today_o and_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o spiritual_a assault_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o overcome_v his_o temptation_n will_v i_o give_v say_v christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o triumphant_a christian_a conqueror_n describe_v together_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n the_o reward_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v wherein_o shall_v a_o christian_n combatant_n overcome_v to_o denominate_v he_o a_o true_a conqueror_n and_o to_o overcome_v indeed_o i_o answer_v as_o god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o armoury_n from_o himself_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n so_o we_o have_v divers_a and_o various_a stratagem_n and_o wile_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o christian_n warfare_n here_o beneath_o we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o fight_v with_o our_o corruption_n within_o but_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o divers_a assault_n of_o satan_n also_o from_o without_o enticement_n and_o allurement_n to_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o we_o comply_v not_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v his_o buffet_n from_o without_o in_o revile_n reproach_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o often_o as_o paul_n do_v fight_v with_o unreasonable_a and_o bestial_a man_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n so_o that_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o
life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v variety_n of_o expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n christ_n do_v former_o promise_v the_o participation_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n to_o the_o conquer_a saint_n under_o the_o type_n of_o hide_a manna_n tree_n of_o life_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o morning_n star_n christ_n be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n first_o because_o he_o than_o bring_v comfort_n with_o he_o to_o his_o afflict_a church_n second_o he_o bring_v light_a with_o he_o to_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n that_o now_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n rom._n 11.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o this_o morning_n star_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o sun_n that_o rise_v in_o malachy_n 4.2_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v christ_n personal_a appearance_n again_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o and_o for_o the_o heal_n enlighten_v and_o conversion_n of_o his_o ancient_a church_n and_o people_n the_o jew_n hence_o note_v observe_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v again_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o afflict_a gentile_a church_n and_o to_o the_o enlighten_v and_o conversion_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o and_o general_a judgement_n because_o then_o be_v a_o day_n of_o total_a destruction_n not_o a_o appearance_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o saint_n receive_v their_o utmost_a glory_n not_o strive_v roll_a and_o overpowering_a the_o nation_n christ_n then_o deliver_v up_o all_o power_n unto_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o therefore_o that_o be_v no_o day_n to_o give_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n over_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ultimate_a judgement_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v catch_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o evermore_o cap._n 19_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o day_n of_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o that_o day_n than_o will_v be_v past_a and_o over_o to_o conclude_v the_o saint_n temporal_a reign_n begin_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o morning_n star_n and_o end_n with_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n shall_v never_o end_v and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n let_v the_o wise_a intelligent_a christian_n consider_v and_o ponder_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o each_o of_o these_o church_n and_o from_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o spirit_n memento_n in_o these_o word_n take_v this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a christ_n proceed_v with_o his_o charge_n against_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n superscribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n or_o chief_a minister_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o specify_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o can_v join_v unto_o their_o interpretation_n that_o make_v the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o angel_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n cap._n 1._o 20._o so_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o tautology_n whilst_o a_o more_o convenient_a sense_n may_v be_v find_v applicable_a to_o it_o to_o wit_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sevenfold_a grace_n and_o perfection_n for_o the_o number_n seven_o in_o all_o prophetical_a writing_n do_v intimate_v perfection_n as_o cap._n 1._o 5._o and_o 4._o 5._o and_o this_o sevenfold_a spirit_n of_o perfection_n be_v christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sevenfold_a operate_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o disposal_n hence_o note_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a ministry_n be_v the_o special_a inseparable_a gift_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n where_o the_o one_o do_v go_v the_o other_o be_v present_a also_o if_o christ_n come_v with_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o come_v with_o the_o seven_o spirit_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o that_o people_n also_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o tie_v up_o god_n to_o those_o mean_n only_o yet_o ordinary_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o ministerial_a adminstration_n of_o his_o star_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charioteer_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v vehiculum_fw-la or_o chariot_n but_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v those_o that_o carry_v and_o support_v this_o chariot_n on_o the_o shoulder_n never_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o chariot_n will_v come_v or_o rest_n in_o our_o temple_n unless_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o star_n those_o beautiful_a one_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n god_n have_v so_o link_v together_o in_o his_o alwise_a decree_n and_o predetermination_n the_o concatenation_n of_o subordinate_a cause_n or_o medium_n unto_o salvation_n that_o ordinary_o one_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n one_o will_v not_o do_v this_o work_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o they_o joint_o together_o either_o to_o a_o particular_a soul_n or_o church_n he_o make_v they_o of_o a_o wilderness_n and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n a_o goshen_n and_o a_o land_n of_o light_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o come_v with_o his_o seven_o spirit_n and_o his_o seven_o star_n with_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o for_o such_o who_o lot_n be_v fall_v in_o such_o a_o land_n i_o say_v their_o lot_n be_v fall_v in_o a_o goodly_a heritage_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n here_o appear_v under_o this_o representation_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v upon_o discovery_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o thererefore_o he_o need_v to_o appear_v not_o only_o under_o a_o search_a pierce_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n as_o one_o that_o can_v search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n cap._n 2._o 23._o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sevenfold_a search_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n but_o also_o under_o a_o lightsome_a administration_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n for_o a_o further_a discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n hide_a hypocrisy_n and_o inward_a rottenness_n be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o true_a light_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o charge_n against_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a hence_o by_o the_o way_n note_v observe_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a ministry_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n can_v try_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o if_o a_o private_a spiritual_a member_n may_v judge_v judicio_fw-la discretionis_fw-la then_o sure_o much_o more_o the_o public_a ambassador_n and_o authorise_a minister_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n whither_o our_o work_n &_o profession_n
go_v undiscovered_a that_o deserve_v such_o title_n better_v themselves_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a so_o to_o raise_v a_o scarecrow_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o fearful_a and_o disingenuous_a from_o a_o full_a inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o opposer_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o one_o mistake_n of_o i_o who_o once_o think_v as_o most_o man_n do_v that_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a dispose_v the_o kingdom_n o●_n this_o world_n and_o in_o exalt_v man_n of_o low_a degre●_n into_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n and_o throw_v down_o great_a prince_n and_o their_o progeny_n into_o the_o state_n of_o slave_n it_o be_v only_o to_o manifest_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o more_o mature_o consider_v the_o alwise_a order_n hand_n of_o god_n in_o such_o great_a transaction_n i_o have_v find_v the_o issue_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o such_o state-shaking_n and_o revolution_n to_o be_v in_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o god_n break_v the_o great_a caldeo-assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o medio-persian_a how_o wonderful_o and_o by_o what_o strange_a providence_n do_v god_n raise_v cyrus_n his_o servant_n or_o instrument_n for_o that_o work_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o grandsire_n astyages_n while_o a_o infant_n upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o fatal_a prophecy_n yet_o preserve_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o shepherd_n as_o his_o story_n go_v that_o afterward_o he_o become_v most_o providential_o the_o great_a deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n from_o their_o assyrian_a bondage_n moses_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v sure_o tread_v almost_o the_o same_o path_n under_o a_o strange_a providence_n of_o preservation_n that_o at_o last_o he_o become_v the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o egyptian_a thraldom_n when_o saul_n be_v set_v by_o who_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a presence_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n above_o his_o brethren_n david_n be_v call_v from_o the_o sheep-cot_a to_o the_o throne_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o their_o enemy_n if_o we_o shall_v but_o reflect_v since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a son_n unto_o helena_n a_o british_a lady_n who_o through_o many_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a victory_n and_o service_n be_v at_o last_o advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o how_o he_o at_o last_o become_v as_o a_o temporal_a saviour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o destroyer_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v most_o marvellous_a to_o consider_v it_o be_v worth_a further_o the_o take_a notice_n of_o how_o wonderful_o god_n in_o late_a age_n raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o some_o obscure_a person_n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o associate_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n with_o some_o other_o reform_a minister_n since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o great_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n to_o shake_v with_o their_o power_n so_o that_o many_o christian_a prince_n then_o and_o since_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n they_o be_v make_v drunken_a and_o now_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o hate_v she_o but_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o age_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n or_o prodromus_n not_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o work_n for_o she_o have_v since_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n and_o to_o cure_v herself_o of_o her_o great_a wound_n receive_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o her_o period_n draw_v nigh_o god_n exasperate_v she_o sore_o more_o and_o more_o and_o make_v those_o horn_n those_o prince_n that_o be_v once_o her_o strong_a supporter_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o she_o and_o to_o hate_v she_o indeed_o the_o first_o reformer_n take_v off_o her_o outward_a garment_n and_o show_v her_o nakedness_n in_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o partly_o in_o her_o false_a worship_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o eat_v her_o flesh_n in_o take_v off_o some_o of_o her_o pompous_a revenue_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a work_n be_v leave_v undo_v to_o its_o appoint_a time_n for_o as_o this_o great_a city_n rise_v not_o in_o one_o day_n but_o gradual_o so_o will_v also_o her_o ruin_n be_v by_o several_a measure_n or_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o she_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o her_o ruin_n come_v with_o fire_n both_o material_a and_o analogical_a the_o one_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n first_o destroy_v quite_o her_o false_a worship_n which_o daily_a go_v on_o in_o perfect_v the_o other_o god_n fire_n of_o war_n and_o judgement_n destroy_v quite_o up_o her_o outward_a state_n and_o policy_n that_o her_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o to_o the_o bring_n about_o this_o great_a end_n god_n work_v very_o various_o sometime_o in_o move_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o make_v they_o willing_a unto_o this_o work_n sometime_o in_o lay_v aside_o prince_n of_o ancient_a and_o potent_a family_n and_o raise_v up_o mean_o and_o low_a person_n on_o their_o throne_n as_o he_o most_o wonderful_o have_v do_v of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o to_o who_o he_o give_v heart_n spirit_n and_o gift_n meet_v for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o last_o in_o overrule_a the_o design_n of_o other_o that_o though_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v themselves_o and_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o ruling_n yet_o the_o alwise_a providence_n of_o god_n know_v how_o so_o to_o order_v they_o as_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o predesigned_a end_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v all_o pious_a good_a prince_n and_o right_a in_o their_o end_n that_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o this_o work_n for_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n or_o ten_o king_n that_o receive_v power_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v member_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.12.16_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o few_o conclude_v that_o hen._n 8._o and_o some_o other_o prince_n be_v so_o justifiable_a in_o their_o end_n in_o expel_v the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o god_n employ_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o this_o work_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v his_o business_n god_n know_v how_o to_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o all_o such_o self-ended_n person_n as_o useless_a or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o but_o as_o gibeonite_n or_o hewer_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o your_o worship_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o conceive_v those_o and_o the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n to_o be_v but_o the_o issue_n of_o distemper_a brain_n and_o of_o little_a certainty_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n that_o have_v the_o public_a impress_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v as_o its_o last_o legacy_n of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o profess_v sober_o i_o know_v not_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o set_v on_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o historical_a discovery_n under_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o change_n and_o revolution_n with_o their_o period_n and_o issue_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o their_o oppressor_n and_o enemy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o interpret_n and_o in_o not_o right_o apply_v some_o of_o the_o several_a character_n period_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o other_o circumstantial_a part_n thereof_o and_o wherein_o i_o fail_v i_o entreat_v not_o only_o your_o worship_n but_o all_o other_o to_o remember_v my_o weakness_n and_o our_o common_a attribute_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la and_o especial_o be_v among_o such_o prophetical_a deep_n and_o difficulty_n which_o may_v well_o plead_v for_o his_o fail_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o insufficiency_n for_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o undertake_n yet_o this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v here_o clear_v and_o discover_v and_o if_o any_o receive_v light_a hereby_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o dark_a mystery_n thereof_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v with_o daniel_n cap._n
2.28_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o reveal_v mystery_n to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n but_o to_o you_o worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o add_v nor_o for_o you_o a_o great_a good_a to_o pray_v then_o that_o god_n who_o have_v exalt_v you_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o that_o likeness_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o will_v engrave_v upon_o you_o another_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o true_a wisdom_n and_o give_v you_o a_o enlighten_v wise_a solomon-like_a discern_v heart_n whereby_o you_o may_v daily_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o aim_n right_a and_o your_o heart_n fix_v to_o prosecute_v those_o end_n and_o that_o in_o integrity_n which_o god_n in_o your_o present_a employment_n have_v call_v you_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o this_o present_a generation_n for_o all_o christian_a worthy_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o heart_n to_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v if_o not_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o austrian_a sun_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n and_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v want_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o christian_a worthy_n in_o those_o great_a transaction_n be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v your_o worship_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n william_n hicks_n to_o the_o judicious_a christian_a reader_n reader_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o among_o most_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o profound_a speculation_n and_o in_o search_v out_o hide_a verity_n they_o be_v various_a in_o their_o project_n and_o their_o cogitation_n be_v usual_o fix_v upon_o divers_a end_n some_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v vanity_n some_o know_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o this_o be_v curiosity_n other_o know_v that_o they_o may_v edify_v and_o this_o be_v charity_n how_o distasteful_a the_o two_o former_a be_v to_o all_o judicious_a person_n and_o how_o desirable_a the_o latter_a be_v to_o all_o know_a christian_n i_o need_v not_o inculcate_v the_o latter_a be_v my_o choice_n i_o hope_v thy_o candour_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o end_n will_v apologise_v for_o i_o in_o that_o i_o appear_v in_o public_a now_o among_o the_o crowd_n in_o print_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n wherein_o as_o one_o witty_o observe_v viz._n heylin_n geogr._n in_o folio_n 865._o the_o treasury_n of_o learning_n be_v never_o so_o full_a and_o yet_o never_o more_o empty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o vain_a frothy_a and_o unnecessary_a discourse_n it_o abound_v with_o from_o the_o scribbler_n and_o idle_a paper-blurrer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o if_o i_o have_v go_v beside_o myself_o to_o become_v one_o of_o that_o number_n by_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o print_n i_o must_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v to_o his_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o sive_fw-la insanimus_fw-la deo_fw-la insanimus_fw-la sive_fw-la s●na_fw-la ment_fw-la sumus_fw-la vobis_fw-la sana_fw-la ment_fw-la sumus_fw-la so_o if_o i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n herein_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n and_o for_o your_o sake_n christian_n that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v i_o to_o what_o end_n i_o fall_v upon_o this_o task_n of_o interpret_n this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n see_v many_o have_v already_o attempt_v it_o whereof_o some_o be_v come_v off_o with_o loss_n yet_o other_o with_o more_o credit_n and_o proficiency_n i_o answer_v indeed_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o undertake_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a for_o what_o end_n we_o do_v effect_v they_o for_o the_o end_n crown_v all_o our_o action_n and_o add_v perfection_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exitus_fw-la actu_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o our_o work_n appear_v and_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o end_n therefore_o though_o my_o labour_n herein_o may_v by_o some_o be_v account_v superfluous_a and_o myself_o to_o be_v just_o number_v among_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o have_v oleum_fw-la &_o operam_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v come_v off_o with_o loss_n in_o their_o undertake_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o indifferent_a and_o ingenious_a reader_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n concern_v it_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o myself_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o will_v partake_v of_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n from_o the_o instrument_n yet_o i_o trust_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v my_o end_n high_a and_o honourable_a enough_o and_o of_o sufficient_a excellency_n to_o bear_v up_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o his_o in_o peruse_v and_o consider_v and_o although_o to_o some_o i_o may_v seem_v herein_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o fall_v upon_o a_o theme_n full_o already_o discuss_v by_o other_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n utile_fw-la est_fw-la plures_fw-la libros_fw-la a_o pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la diverso_fw-la stilo_fw-it etiam_fw-la de_fw-la questionibus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la res_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v book_n compose_v of_o the_o same_o work_n or_o question_n in_o a_o various_a and_o divers_a stile_n that_o knowledge_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o very_a many_o to_o some_o in_o one_o manner_n to_z other_o after_z another_z though_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o boast_n of_o my_o impartiality_n in_o interpret_n and_o apply_v those_o prophetical_a vision_n yet_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v single_a and_o unbiased_a in_o this_o undertake_n have_v first_o desire_v god_n to_o guide_v my_o understanding_n and_o pen_n aright_o to_o write_v no_o more_o than_o what_o do_v genuine_o rise_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n or_o what_o may_v be_v extract_v therefrom_o by_o good_a consequence_n or_o what_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o the_o proper_a tendency_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o hierogliphique_a character_n of_o each_o vision_n in_o this_o book_n interpret_v not_o according_a to_o private_a judgement_n nor_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o pre-engagement_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o all_o such_o undertake_n as_o abraham_n do_v his_o follower_n as_o great_a encumbrance_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n i_o trust_v the_o candid_a reader_n shall_v find_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n open_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o for_o the_o main_a make_v evident_a by_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o each_o vision_n and_o according_a to_o that_o full_a complete_a spirit_n of_o harmony_n that_o run_v through_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v come_v short_a of_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v go_v herein_o before_o i_o to_o who_o labour_n i_o must_v just_o acknowledge_v a_o due_a tribute_n be_v assist_v thereby_o unto_o this_o work_n and_o though_o i_o can_v just_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o cicero_n to_o my_o cause_n for_o it_o will_v savour_v of_o too_o much_o vanity_n and_o self-exalting_a recentissima_fw-la quaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la emandata_fw-la magis_fw-la yet_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v such_o variety_n of_o collection_n observation_n question_n and_o truth_n herein_o discuss_v not_o ordinary_a in_o any_o former_a writer_n hereupon_o that_o will_v yield_v thou_o if_o a_o ingenious_a person_n no_o small_a delight_n and_o profit_n in_o read_v ponder_a and_o treasure_v up_o the_o same_o the_o variety_n of_o flower_n make_v the_o sweet_a posy_n and_o various_a discord_v yet_o harmonize_a sound_n make_v the_o sweet_a music_n so_o variety_n of_o truth_n and_o question_n discuss_v will_v yield_v the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o many_o that_o go_v before_o i_o on_o this_o theme_n do_v excel_v in_o true_a piety_n learning_n and_o part_n yet_o save_v due_a respect_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o their_o part_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a if_o that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v advance_v by_o their_o help_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n and_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o event_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a further_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o mysterious_a
people_n to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o this_o time_n &_o fore_o see_v it_o though_o long_a before_o it_o come_v to_o bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n in_o there_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o bless_a god_n though_o see_v it_o afar_o of_o by_o faith_n this_o god_n have_v more_o especial_o do_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o prophetical_a representation_n and_o hierogliphique_a figure_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n state_n and_o kingdom_n both_o ethnic_a and_o antichristian_a with_o their_o several_a usurpation_n and_o oppression_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v happen_v from_o john_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o seal_v and_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o most_o of_o those_o that_o have_v espouse_v their_o study_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n have_v come_v of_o with_o loss_n in_o their_o over_o bold_a undertake_n 1._o i_o answer_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v indeed_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o will_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o do_v discover_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v they_o manifest_v but_o when_o we_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o event_n do_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o effect_n of_o each_o prophecy_n and_o what_o by_o this_o and_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o mystery_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v now_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n rev._n 17.6_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v clear_a up_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o head_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o few_o or_o none_o do_v hesitate_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v yea_o even_o the_o learn_v of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o as_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n chap._n 2._o blasius_n viegas_n in_o chap._n 17.18_o apoc._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ribera_n in_o apoc._n ch●p_n 14._o page_n 144._o etc._n etc._n that_o by_o this_o great_a city_n here_o be_v mean_v rome_n likewise_o all_o interpreter_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v harmonious_o accord_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 13_o 1._o must_v be_v mean_v the_o romish_a empire_n divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o yet_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o if_o event_n have_v plain_o evidence_v these_o without_o contradiction_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v why_o then_o shall_v if_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v unlock_v and_o make_v obvious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o ground_n work_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o sure_a foundation_n we_o may_v have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n by_o collate_v history_n time_n and_o passage_n one_o with_o another_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o several_a character_n and_o period_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v affix_v to_o every_o remarkable_a revolution_n passage_n and_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n as_o a_o sure_a token_n and_o touchstone_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o manifest_v so_o that_o now_o the_o revelation_n be_v no_o long_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o book_n of_o history_n of_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n wherein_o be_v fore_o tell_v the_o several_a change_n that_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n or_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o empire_n until_o it_o shall_v as_o that_o stone_n prophesy_v of_o in_o dan._n 2._o smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o become_v itself_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o history_n and_o change_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o revelation_n we_o shall_v discover_v clear_o how_o far_o the_o accomplishment_n reach_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n represent_v in_o this_o book_n be_v no_o more_o mystery_n and_o hide_a thing_n but_o as_o clear_v and_o accomplish_a act_n unto_o we_o 2._o the_o very_a title_n and_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o verse_n of_o this_o book_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n no_o far_o then_o before_o the_o event_n do_v discover_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n which_o short_o must_v be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o book_n shut_v and_o seal_v for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lamb_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n and_o so_o discovery_n be_v make_v unto_o john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o little_a book_n mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o which_o more_o especial_o contain_v the_o fate_n or_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 22.10_o plain_o prohibit_v to_o seal_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o this_o hence_o clear_o follow_v to_o set_v a_o check_n upon_o our_o supine_n and_o overly_o look_v on_o this_o book_n we_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o seal_v and_o hide_a though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a then_o to_o bestow_v our_o industry_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o truth_n be_v like_o treasure_n get_v by_o the_o forest_n labour_v be_v most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a but_o with_o all_o such_o slowbelly_n that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n i_o leave_v with_o they_o these_o consideration_n be_v it_o the_o book_n or_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hereafter_o shall_v clear_o evince_v then_o study_v it_o some_o good_a will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o it_o no_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o write_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v stand_v in_o great_a stead_n yea_o in_o the_o alpha_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o omega_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n store_v up_o for_o they_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o shall_v there_o a_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o these_o that_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v most_o faithful_a to_o perform_v yea_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_a fire_n revel_v 2.18_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a chap_n 3.7_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n chap._n 3.14_o and_o so_o close_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o one_o jota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unaccomplish_v i_o say_v shall_v there_o a_o blessing_n be_v promise_v upon_o so_o faithful_a ground_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o look_v after_o it_o i_o shall_v judge_v blessedness_n worth_a the_o look_n after_o see_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v most_o ready_a willing_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o if_o it_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o advantage_n what_o be_v this_o blessing_n that_o may_v accrue_v in_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o answer_v
and_o some_o other_o of_o suspect_a credit_n and_o of_o obscure_a note_n as_o dorotheus_n dionysius_n eusebius_n caius_n do_v oppugn_v it_o yet_o epiphanius_n be_v so_o passionate_a friend_n to_o it_o that_o he_o reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o of_o singular_a piety_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v this_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o write_v commentary_n on_o it_o 2._o whatsoever_o that_o caius_n be_v that_o father_n the_o apocalypse_v on_o cerinthus_n on_o who_o report_n all_o his_o follower_n be_v mislead_v yet_o the_o relation_n itself_o hold_v not_o any_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n for_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o write_v very_o large_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o never_o mention_n that_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o chiliasme_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o therefore_o this_o story_n of_o caius_n concern_v he_o and_o he_o apocalypse_v be_v apocryphal_a and_o a_o mere_a figment_n on_o purpose_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n see_v more_o at_o large_a hereof_o in_o d._n homes_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o further_o if_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v besprinkle_v it_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o error_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n deny_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v his_o generation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o m._n baxter_n book_n of_o infidelity_n treat_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n carpocrates_n and_o their_o follower_n page_z 129._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a strong_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n thereof_o as_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n thereon_o will_v manifest_v and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o cerinthus_n hold_v and_o expect_v a_o riotous_a and_o luxuriant_a millenary_a which_o be_v now_o disprove_v yet_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o but_o of_o a_o millenary_a of_o rest_n and_o joy_n in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a key_n then_o ever_o the_o church_n enjoy_v on_o earth_n heretofore_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o earthly_a sensual_a reign_n and_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n saint_n may_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o spiritual_a so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o most_o spiritualised_a and_o heavenly_a one_o which_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o suspect_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o apocalypse_v second_o hierome_n the_o great_a antagonist_n of_o this_o book_n write_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n speak_v very_o sharp_o against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n thereof_o as_o not_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v only_o a_o common_a history_n of_o thing_n shadow_v under_o dark_a figure_n and_o hard_a kind_n of_o speech_n i_o answer_v rather_o it_o become_v and_o savour_v the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o then_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o lesser_a asia_n carry_v in_o it_o all_o along_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o very_a step_n sentence_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n and_o providential_a act_n of_o gubernation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v the_o book_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o expression_n thereof_o be_v dark_a and_o mysterious_a but_o that_o be_v not_o strange_a in_o prophetical_a writing_n as_o in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o set_v we_o on_o diligence_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o not_o to_o overslip_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n unto_o their_o appoint_a time_n of_o discovery_n that_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n his_o people_n and_o church_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o support_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o three_o dionysius_n aforesaid_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reason_n very_o slight_o against_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o cast_v up_o so_o oft_o his_o own_o name_n since_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o never_o name_v himself_o but_o only_o point_v it_o out_o by_o some_o modest_a mark_n as_o these_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v but_o here_o in_o this_o book_n in_o his_o vision_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v never_o do_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o word_n i_o john_n this_o reason_n move_v dionysius_n to_o think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v rather_o set_v out_o by_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n then_o by_o himself_o i_o answer_v this_o opposition_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o he_o that_o write_v a_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v mix_v of_o both_o he_o need_v not_o often_o insert_v his_o own_o name_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o its_o present_a verity_n and_o other_o apparent_a circumstance_n witness_v unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o miracle_n and_o its_o operation_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o prophecy_n for_o that_o receive_v authority_n by_o the_o author_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o in_o every_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v we_o must_v inquire_v first_o who_o reveal_v it_o and_o then_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o the_o person_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o have_v divine_a revelation_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o it_o for_o otherwise_o who_o will_v give_v credence_n or_o faith_n to_o any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n or_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o see_v they_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o repeat_v these_o word_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n and_o in_o daniel_n prophecy_n we_o shall_v find_v his_o name_n more_o than_o threescore_o time_n repeat_v yea_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o daniel_n about_o nine_o time_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o paul_n when_o his_o apostleship_n be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o false_a brethren_n and_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n how_o often_o shall_v you_o read_v i_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v strange_a when_o john_n mention_n not_o his_o name_n above_o five_o time_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o with_o that_o modesty_n that_o none_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v wipe_v off_o the_o objection_n that_o have_v cast_v jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n on_o these_o divine_a revelation_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o and_o add_v some_o testimony_n for_o that_o end_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o be_v clear_v there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o will_n receive_v this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n but_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o from_o without_o or_o second_o within_o the_o say_a book_n those_o from_o without_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n except_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o contest_v among_o some_o violent_a person_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o the_o canon_n the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o toletan_n 5._o cap._n 16._o decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n second_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyril_n epiphanius_n lactantius_n ireneus_fw-la augustine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o so_o this_o book_n be_v often_o quote_v by_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n in_o their_o writing_n i_o shall_v
add_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1651._o who_o do_v number_v this_o of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n very_o radiant_a and_o pregnant_a within_o the_o say_a book_n to_o prove_v it_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n first_o in_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o so_o high_o illuminate_v a_o person_n as_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v evince_v and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o seven_o famous_a asian_a church_n and_o be_v by_o they_o leave_v unto_o all_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o last_o public_a legacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o special_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v god_n will_v never_o suffer_v such_o a_o palpable_a deceit_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o without_o control_n and_o under_o his_o own_o name_n so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o those_o prophecy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n direction_n approbation_n and_o providential_a preservation_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o book_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o do_v full_o harmonise_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o indubitable_a receive_v book_n of_o god_n that_o treat_v about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o and_o last_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v evident_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n have_v predict_v and_o foretell_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o dethron_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o rise_n continuance_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n with_o divers_a other_o event_n and_o contemporary_n with_o the_o former_a some_o whereof_z be_v long_o since_o evident_o accomplish_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o their_o determine_a time_n and_o period_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n when_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v consult_v deut._n 18.21_o 22_o verse_n 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n about_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n have_v clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o to_o wit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o whether_o this_o john_n the_o divine_a be_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o some_o other_o person_n first_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o first_o do_v offer_n as_o their_o reason_n the_o unlikelyness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o speech_n that_o there_o be_v between_o this_o book_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o his_o epistle_n which_o two_o latter_a agree_v in_o style_n and_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o this_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v very_a dissonant_n from_o they_o both_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n in_o the_o first_o two_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o epistle_n though_o he_o write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o substantial_a truth_n contain_v therein_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a tie_v up_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o epistle_n but_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a by_o the_o spirit_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o expression_n which_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o genius_n and_o temper_n be_v high_a and_o sublimate_n but_o here_o in_o this_o book_n he_o must_v write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o beside_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o prophecy_n keep_v somewhat_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n character_n and_o method_n as_o it_o do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n daniel_n isaiah_n and_o other_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v joint_o run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o be_v indict_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n in_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o other_o of_o john_n writing_n second_o they_o that_o oppose_v give_v as_o another_o reason_n but_o unadvised_o that_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o revelation_n be_v entitle_v not_o unto_o john_n evangelist_n or_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o unto_o john_n the_o divine_a this_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o indeed_o i_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o john_n be_v by_o excellency_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o work_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o write_v and_o maintain_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v it_o in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o ebonite_n simon_n magus_n carpocrates_n cerinthus_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o withal_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o word_n the_o divine_a in_o our_o language_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o word_n or_o expression_n for_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o more_o copious_a and_o extensive_a signification_n which_o make_v much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n that_o write_v this_o book_n for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a asserter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o denomination_n either_o from_o his_o work_n and_o so_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a or_o last_o he_o acquire_v that_o peculiar_a title_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o high_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o most_o eminent_a discovery_n he_o have_v from_o god_n beyond_o any_o other_o of_o christ_n disciple_n in_o those_o his_o vision_n and_o so_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o eminent_o conversant_a with_o god_n he_o may_v just_o acquire_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o john_n the_o divine_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o genuine_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o title_n in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o the_o affirmative_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v that_o this_o john_n who_o be_v the_o subordinate_a author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n consider_v what_o be_v write_v cap._n 1._o 9_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n under_o banishment_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o then_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o all_o testify_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v there_o banish_v and_o second_o as_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o best_a antiquity_n as_o aretas_n witness_v basil_n gregory_n cyril_n epiphanius_n ireneus_fw-la hippolyta_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n counsel_n plain_o avouch_v this_o of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n this_o john_n then_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n major_n or_o the_o great_a and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o belove_a disciple_n who_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a witness_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o most_o retire_a and_o eminent_a action_n and_o miracle_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n who_o after_o christ_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ascend_v he_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o as_o antiquity_n and_o church_n history_n testify_v have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o christ_n ascension_n receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o province_n fall_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n where_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o not_o only_o preach_v convert_v and_o found_v those_o several_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n philadelphia_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n but_o also_o it_o seem_v
because_o this_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n here_o be_v set_v as_o the_o general_a result_n and_o the_o main_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o the_o great_a design_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o a_o little_a plain_o i_o set_v these_o query_n out_o of_o zach._n 12._o collate_v with_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o matth._n 24.30_o 1._o be_v ever_o judah_n or_o jerusalem_n since_o that_o prophecy_n make_v to_o her_o enemy_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v be_v she_o ever_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n have_v ever_o the_o governor_n of_o judah_n be_v like_o a_o hearth_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o wood_n and_z and_z like_o a_o torch_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o sheaf_n devour_v all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o or_o be_v they_o ever_o since_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n in_o that_o strength_n that_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o elohim_n etc._n etc._n peruse_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consider_v whether_o you_o can_v find_v the_o least_o accomplishment_n thereof_o i_o next_o quere_z when_o be_v ever_o that_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o with_o great_a bitterness_n each_o family_n mourn_v apart_o be_v this_o do_v at_o christ_n passion_n by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n his_o crucifier_n they_o deride_v he_o or_o be_v this_o fulfil_v by_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o disciple_n the_o eleven_o who_o flee_v at_o his_o suffering_n they_o do_v not_o pierce_v he_o or_o be_v this_o fulfil_v upon_o those_o mourner_n in_o act_n 2_o they_o see_v he_o not_o when_o they_o mourn_v nor_o with_o their_o family_n apart_o nor_o see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o thereupon_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o the_o main_a of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v last_o be_v this_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o ultimate_a judgement_n i_o ask_v be_v that_o a_o day_n of_o repentance_n of_o mourning_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o christ_n dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a and_o not_o to_o exceed_v due_a bound_n i_o assert_v that_o here_o by_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n by_o every_o eye_n and_o by_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o that_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n as_o zachary_n mean_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o glory_n as_o man_n before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o his_o elect_n with_o grace_n and_o godly_a repentance_n to_o the_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n consult_v jer_n 25.5_o 6._o zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o isa_n 2._o throughout_o object_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o you_o make_v divers_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o one_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n to_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o reign_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o another_o or_o second_o come_v again_o before_o the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o execute_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n which_o mention_n only_o of_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o last_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o execute_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n on_o all_o his_o impenitent_a enemy_n and_o the_o refuser_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o answer_v christ_n come_v in_o scripture_n be_v various_o take_v sometime_o for_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o in_o spirit_n of_o grace_n power_n and_o miracle_n but_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_o to_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o his_o last_o come_n there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a period_n and_o event_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o morning_n of_o this_o great_a day_n he_o come_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n enemy_n not_o utter_o final_o but_o of_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o take_v off_o by_o christ_n and_o a_o sure_a chain_n or_o tie_v lay_v on_o their_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o on_o their_o ringleader_n satan_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v hurt_v during_o this_o glorious_a reign_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n this_o restauration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o wotk_n of_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v final_a sentence_n on_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v for_o evermore_o see_v more_o at_o large_a hereof_o in_o chap._n 20._o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o remarkable_a act_n or_o event_n in_o this_o his_o last_o come_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a here_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o assert_v who_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o to_o take_v his_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n the_o same_o person_n that_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o be_v pierce_v be_v the_o same_o here_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o collate_v it_o to_o verse_n 11._o and_o 17._o where_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o alive_a command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n verse_n 1_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a out_o of_o which_o description_n of_o his_o person_n note_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n shall_v end_v this_o eternal_a word_n or_o christ_n be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_a incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o express_a scripture_n if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o of_o this_o consort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o abound_v to_o ●ay_n low_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reasonless_a arrianize_v socinian_n of_o these_o time_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n collate_n with_o this_o to_o this_o purpose_n verses_z 4_o and_o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n john_n in_o this_o verse_n describe_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n use_v the_o love_a and_o common_a christian_a compellation_n of_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n commoner_n or_o fellow-sharer_n in_o affliction_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v from_o
and_o catholic_a instruction_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o devilish_a preacher_n answer_v he_o that_o whilst_o he_o preach_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n unto_o his_o auditor_n and_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o it_o he_o have_v his_o end_n even_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o their_o neglect_n inproficiency_n and_o contempt_n of_o such_o good_a doctrine_n sure_o how_o this_o odd_a design_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o devil_n be_v head_n i_o know_v not_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o truth_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o will_v confess_v it_o no_o further_o than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o overmastering_a divine_a power_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o god_n never_o send_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o provoke_v to_o break_v off_o from_o sin_n to_o live_v to_o god_n holiness_n and_o work_n of_o reformation_n his_o very_a nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o such_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n not_o the_o promoter_n of_o they_o this_o be_v another_o mark_n to_o discern_v of_o what_o spirit_n vision_n be_v of_o three_o another_o distinguish_a mark_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n those_o vision_n and_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o terribleness_n in_o the_o strange_a apparition_n therein_o they_o leave_v a_o high_a and_o strange_a impression_n of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o party_n under_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v from_o god_n leave_v always_o behind_o they_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v away_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o worthlesness_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v call_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa_n 6.5_o job_n also_o confess_v cap._n 42._o 5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o sight_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v always_o humble_a in_o that_o it_o bring_v to_o sight_n our_o own_o worthlesness_n even_o in_o our_o best_a attainment_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n now_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n bring_v contrary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o pride_n vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o not_o difficult_a to_o be_v difference_v in_o their_o operation_n four_o vision_n ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n though_o often_o they_o may_v much_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v their_o spirit_n that_o be_v under_o they_o as_o in_o dan._n 7.15_o and_o 8.27_o and_o take_v away_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o present_a and_o their_o strength_n and_o comeliness_n and_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v faint_v dead_a dumb_a and_o breathless_a as_o in_o daniel_n cap._n 10._o 8._o 15._o 17._o verse_n and_o as_o john_n in_o verse_n 17._o at_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o zachariah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n yet_o after_o they_o be_v pass_v they_o have_v no_o impair_n in_o the_o part_n either_o of_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a glory_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n who_o face_n do_v shine_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n paul_n grow_v a_o most_o eminent_a light_n and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v as_o dead_a with_o his_o convert_n vision_n act_v 9_o john_n here_o receive_v great_a and_o high_a revelation_n from_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v as_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o vision_n god_n be_v no_o hard_a master_n none_o be_v ever_o loser_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o unto_o such_o he_o common_o add_v great_a addition_n of_o part_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n rapture_n or_o possession_n many_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o due_a temperature_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o become_v altogether_o besot_v and_o wittol_n but_o have_v also_o their_o body_n impair_v by_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o their_o master_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o common_o by_o experience_n see_v of_o witch_n and_o such_o wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v true_o bewitch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n and_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o his_o will_n have_v the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o impair_v and_o hurt_v by_o his_o possession_n and_o daily_a disturb_v of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o apollyon_n or_o destroyer_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v break_v in_o their_o reason_n they_o conceive_v in_o their_o rapture_n that_o they_o be_v transform_v into_o strange_a shape_n of_o cat_n dog_n hare_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o instant_a to_o be_v transport_v and_o carry_v into_o far_a place_n distant_a and_o in_o and_o out_o to_o house_n though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v thing_n in_o themselves_o above_o the_o efficiency_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o contradictory_n to_o nature_n and_o all_o its_o work_n and_o unless_o person_n of_o such_o belief_n make_v two_o omnipotents_a it_o can_v never_o stand_v indeed_o the_o true_a ground_n hereof_o and_o of_o all_o their_o confession_n in_o this_o kind_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o frequent_a ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n have_v so_o befool_v they_o in_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o do_v very_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o do_v and_o act_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v represent_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n believe_v and_o often_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v of_o truth_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v impossibility_n in_o nature_n without_o a_o miracle_n and_o have_v never_o a_o be_v further_o than_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o confuse_a and_o disturb_a brain_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v instrument_n in_o this_o kind_n five_o and_o last_o if_o all_o these_o former_a distinguish_a mark_n fail_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o comply_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o herein_o he_o can_v deceive_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o vision_n or_o revelation_n in_o the_o event_n thereof_o this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o try_v he_o whether_o his_o vision_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o event_n discover_v vision_n and_o distinguish_v prophet_n jer._n 28.9_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesi_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n 18.21_o 22._o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o a_o vision_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o look_v to_o the_o event_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v of_o god_n if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n hananiah_n and_o other_o false_a prophet_n the_o contrary_a jer._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o ahab_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v against_o ramoth_n gilead_n while_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n tell_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n 22._o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o micaiah_n prove_v true_a to_o ahab_n in_o his_o destruction_n than_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v confound_v and_o zedekiah_n run_v into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o 2_o king_n 22.25_o object_n but_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n often_o foretell_v the_o truth_n of_o event_n yes_o but_o not_o with_o that_o clearness_n as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v he_o leave_v no_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v on_o which_o side_n the_o overthrow_n will_v be_v the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o adherent_n must_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n must_v remain_v the_o conqueror_n satan_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v but_o as_o a_o good_a guesser_n or_o conjecturer_n at_o best_a to_o keep_v his_o credit_n good_a with_o his_o complice_n he_o give_v out_o his_o prediction_n in_o riddle_n or_o aenigma_n as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacides_n romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la or_o that_o of_o croesus_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la pervertet_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o both_o which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n which_o the_o constructor_n take_v in_o advantage_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o prove_v to_o both_o fatal_a in_o not_o
first_o vision_n john_n see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o may_v conceive_v that_o this_o person_n here_o represent_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v some_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o a_o angel_n which_o christ_n deputize_v as_o v._o 1._o to_o give_v these_o vision_n unto_o john_n but_o to_o refel_v this_o opinion_n i_o offer_v these_o reason_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr in_o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v describe_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o sure_a god_n will_v never_o give_v these_o title_n and_o his_o peculiar_a attribute_n unto_o creature-angel_n but_o unto_o his_o son_n who_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o consimiliar_a but_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o say_v as_o in_o verse_n 18._o you_o be_v alive_a but_o you_o be_v dead_a or_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n sure_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n will_v take_v these_o high_a title_n and_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o vision_n must_v needs_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v have_v the_o observant_a reason_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o discern_v what_o vision_n in_o this_o book_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o what_o by_o angel_n by_o observe_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o give_v they_o for_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o remarkable_a vision_n christ_n give_v out_o himself_o but_o the_o less_o principal_a he_o discover_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o angel_n but_o to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o dark_a some_o may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o father_n who_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n be_v as_o burn_a fire_n the_o description_n of_o this_o person_n here_o in_o daniel_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o this_o in_o the_o revelation_n compare_v the_o 11._o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n together_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o learned_a do_v observe_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v ever_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n second_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o maintain_v their_o gross_a opinion_n of_o the_o corporiety_n and_o circumscription_n of_o the_o infinite_a deity_n and_o therefore_o the_o alwise_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o man_n about_o the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n describe_v this_o vision_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o be_v material_o so_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n and_o like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n no_o true_a substantial_a body_n nor_o material_a vision_n three_o i_o answer_v this_o must_v be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n immediate_o forego_v who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v attribute_v this_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v some_o hellebore_n last_o this_o must_v be_v christ_n because_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o vision_n like_a unto_o man_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ezek._n 1.26_o and_o rev._n 14.14_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o verse_n 18._o of_o chap._n 2._o where_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o 14_o and_z 15_o verses_z here_o describe_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o chap._n 2._o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o thyatira_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a that_o person_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n quere_z but_o be_v not_o this_o appearance_n then_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o man_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v you_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v christ_n but_o not_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n that_o nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o man_n the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v his_o manhood_n until_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o his_o divinity_n be_v ubiquitary_a omnipresent_v and_o omnipotent_a yet_o his_o manhood_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o terminate_v unto_o one_o place_n at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n it_o ascend_v there_o act_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o stephen_n see_v he_o there_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n act_n 7.56_o not_o by_o a_o visional_a representation_n but_o true_o and_o real_o as_o god_n give_v stephen_n this_o glorify_a sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n so_o god_n doubtless_o fit_v and_o qualify_v his_o organical_a instrument_n of_o sight_n above_o their_o common_a pitch_n to_o reach_v a_o object_n at_o so_o high_a a_o distance_n when_o god_n will_v work_v wonderful_o he_o can_v turn_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o proper_a frame_n either_o in_o elevate_a it_o beyond_o its_o own_o power_n of_o production_n or_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o its_o own_o peculiar_a operation_n he_o can_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n he_o can_v make_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n as_o unto_o stephen_n he_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o fiery_a flame_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o burn_v as_o unto_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n walk_v therein_o without_o scorch_a a_o hair_n but_o to_o return_v if_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n than_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v or_o consubstantiate_v into_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o lutheran_n dream_v of_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v christ_n here_o appear_v to_o john_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a before_o his_o incarnation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o deity_n and_o godhead_n be_v transfigure_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o take_v up_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o so_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o man_n otherwise_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v invisible_a as_o in_o dan._n 7.13_o and_o 10.5_o ezek._n 1.26_o rev._n 14.14_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o in_o time_n he_o will_v become_v the_o true_a and_o real_a son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v flesh_n into_o union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v in_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n come_v again_o to_o judge_v
very_a sin_n abundant_o witness_v against_o by_o god_n in_o most_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n when_o as_o some_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o prophesy_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n as_o ezek._n 13.10.16_o and_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n while_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o iniquity_n i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o pretend_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n where_o be_v that_o faithful_a one_o to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o as_o a_o true_a angel_n or_o ambassador_n from_o christ_n will_v deal_v roundly_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v israel_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o judah_n of_o her_o transgression_n good_a physician_n will_v search_v the_o wound_n thorough_o the_o rather_o for_o to_o cure_v they_o it_o be_v also_o christ_n method_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o wound_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v like_o the_o good_a samaritane_n pour_v oil_n into_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n christ_n minister_n shall_v follow_v their_o master_n pattern_n deal_v faithful_o simple_o and_o roundly_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n according_a to_o gospel_n rule_v in_o that_o case_n provide_v and_o not_o as_o many_o do_v speak_v peace_n and_o word_n of_o comfort_n the_o true_a portion_n of_o spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n unto_o profess_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o saint_n scorner_n and_o derider_n of_o christ_n way_n and_o ordinance_n drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v such_o to_o do_v with_o the_o child_n bread_n so_o continue_v unrepentant_a and_o obstinate_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o lukewarmness_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n cap._n 3._o 16._o as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a mat._n 21.43_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o of_o ezek._n 13.22_o 23._o to_o be_v serious_o consider_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o point_n the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o arms-hole_n because_o with_o lie_v you_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o i_o have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o vanity_n nor_o divine_a divination_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n observe_v 2._o another_o correllary_n hence_o rise_v that_o all_o church_n and_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o receive_v a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n that_o they_o be_v eminent_a in_o though_o chargeable_a with_o many_o defection_n and_o fail_n otherwise_o christ_n spare_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v but_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n though_o otherwise_o many_o aberration_n and_o fail_n be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n though_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o coldness_n in_o her_o first_o love_n yet_o she_o have_v these_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o she_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o hatred_n to_o all_o evil_a worker_n and_o false_a light_n and_o apostle_n that_o come_v with_o doctrine_n destructive_a to_o the_o great_a fundamental_a or_o corner_n stone_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n proceed_v with_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o like_a method_n and_o lay_v a_o commendable_a character_n on_o they_o all_o for_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o worthy_o call_v for_o it_o paul_n can_v give_v a_o just_a acknowledgement_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n though_o otherwise_o perverse_a enough_o bear_v they_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o to_o their_o commendation_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o most_o of_o professor_n of_o these_o day_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o persuasion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o almost_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n or_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o interest_n with_o himself_o but_o this_o rather_o savour_v of_o a_o spirit_n schismatical_a and_o factious_a then_o of_o a_o meek_a christianlike_a peacemaking_a temper_n which_o will_v bear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a rather_o than_o break_v the_o communion_n and_o unity_n of_o brethren_n who_o have_v put_v on_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n o_o what_o a_o lamentable_a practice_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v presbyterian_o to_o rake_v up_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o dirt_n they_o can_v and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o independent_o and_o again_o for_o independent_o to_o cast_v it_o back_o on_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o call_v anabaptist_n and_o they_o again_o as_o ready_a as_o the_o former_a to_o repay_v it_o back_o again_o why_o have_v you_o so_o learned_a christ_n o_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n of_o each_o sort_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o unchristianlike_a practice_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n nor_o publish_v in_o askelon_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o common_a saviour_n what_o you_o see_v of_o god_n in_o your_o brethren_n commend_v it_o encourage_v it_o cherish_v it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o each_o sort_n and_o that_o great_a one_o yet_o for_o that_o grace_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o they_o love_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o think_v better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o thyself_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v right_a in_o some_o external_o of_o worship_n than_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v right_a than_o thou_o in_o doctrinal_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v sound_a than_o they_o in_o doctrinal_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a and_o better_a man_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o comply_v with_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n but_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a title_n of_o honour_n love_n and_o commendation_n for_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o fail_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n gal._n 6.1_o for_o their_o recovery_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o gospel_n order_n for_o so_o thou_o may_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o by_o the_o other_o way_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o drive_v he_o far_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o familistical_a notionist_n the_o quaker_n in_o these_o day_n be_v high_o baptize_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o out_o run_v all_o other_o in_o this_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristianlike_a practice_n they_o be_v sharp_a censurer_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o person_n that_o will_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o fanatique_a wild_a course_n with_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o most_o observable_a be_v that_o they_o never_o will_v acknowledge_v nor_o give_v a_o due_a commendation_n to_o any_o though_o never_o so_o self-denying_a and_o godly_a and_o fill_v abundant_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o take_v up_o the_o same_o mad_a opinion_n with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o strange_a when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o self-fulness_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o to_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n among_o the_o many_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o due_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a these_o be_v some_o 1._o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o due_a honour_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o 2._o because_o all_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o honour_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v 3._o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o cherish_v all_o person_n under_o all_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n in_o acquire_v and_o maintain_v those_o grace_n alive_a fructify_a and_o effective_a 4._o and_o last_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o so_o discourage_v the_o godly_a as_o to_o think_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a in_o they_o while_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o worthy_a to_o
be_v praise_v cherish_v and_o follow_v as_o have_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o suffering_n constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o take_v notice_n thereof_o as_o their_o work_n catexochen_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o your_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o suffering_n patience_n and_o zeal_n against_o such_o worker_n false_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o these_o be_v your_o good_a work_n worthy_a of_o commendation_n and_o imitation_n in_o you_o now_o in_o all_o our_o action_n observe_v there_o must_v be_v many_o circumstantial_a ingredient_n to_o denominate_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n a_o quo_fw-la cvi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la first_o they_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a fountain_n god_n spirit_n must_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o author_n of_o they_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v produce_v nothing_o high_a than_o itself_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o god_n can_v look_v upon_o none_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o work_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o complacency_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o stamp_n upon_o they_o second_o cui_fw-la you_o must_v examine_v to_o what_o end_n and_o to_o who_o to_o who_o name_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v direct_v if_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o advantage_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o vain_a a_o abomination_n and_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o dog_n head_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n consider_v isa_n 1._o a_o good_a action_n or_o work_n may_v lose_v its_o crown_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a end_n if_o we_o pray_v repent_v mourn_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v necessary_a duty_n yet_o if_o we_o only_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v only_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v not_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n thereby_o we_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o duty_n if_o not_o the_o duty_n themselves_o become_v sin_n unto_o we_o for_o all_o must_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n three_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o quomodo_n in_o what_o manner_n work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o denominate_v they_o good_a they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v pharisaical_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n so_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n the_o suffering_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v high_o commendable_a grace_n in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v affect_v they_o as_o the_o popeling_n do_v to_o attain_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o martyr_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n the_o familistical_a quaker_n of_o these_o day_n do_v most_o perverse_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n high_o affect_v suffering_n and_o rush_v thereinto_o not_o consider_v the_o cui_fw-la nor_o the_o quomodo_n neither_o to_o what_o end_n they_o do_v it_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o do_v it_o indeed_o person_n may_v suffer_v just_o for_o their_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o magistrate_n but_o not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o therefore_o four_o the_o quando_fw-la be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o bestow_v a_o beneficence_n on_o a_o rich_a person_n or_o one_o that_o want_v it_o not_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v retribution_n for_o it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o towards_o christ_n poor_a afflict_v member_n when_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n call_v for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v true_o a_o good_a work_n second_o to_o draw_v suffering_n on_o one_o self_n for_o one_o pertinaciousness_n in_o opinion_n not_o relate_v as_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o promotion_n thereof_o this_o can_v be_v term_v a_o suffering_n for_o christ_n name_n but_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a and_o real_a truth_n that_o justify_v a_o soul_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v keep_v undefiled_a thereby_o and_o so_o become_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o in_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n see_v more_o hereon_o in_o v._o 9_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n five_o in_o the_o last_o place_n understand_v that_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v all_o right_o circumstantiate_v as_o aforesaid_a yet_o strict_o and_o simple_o in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v good_a work_n for_o so_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n god_n be_v only_o good_a mark_v 10.18_o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o production_n of_o they_o though_o the_o agency_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v manifest_o in_o they_o yet_o pass_v through_o corrupt_a conduit_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a instrument_n they_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o defilement_n from_o the_o sinful_a agent_n that_o do_v produce_v and_o effect_v they_o and_o so_o single_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a but_o as_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n our_o work_n though_o otherwise_o weak_a sinful_a and_o imperfect_a in_o themselves_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n accept_v as_o good_a holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o be_v do_v and_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o that_o altar_n that_o both_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n in_o vain_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o acceptation_n of_o our_o work_n before_o our_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n than_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o our_o work_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o flow_v from_o his_o divine_a efficiency_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o most_o holy_a good_a and_o perfect_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v more_o especial_o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o labour_n and_o patience_n they_o undergo_v for_o christ_n sake_n which_o do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o zeal_n against_o evil_a doer_n and_o false_a apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v from_o hence_o note_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o burdensome_a troublesome_a and_o grievous_a to_o christ_n faithful_a church_n to_o have_v evil_a doer_n and_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o the_o one_o do_v corrupt_v their_o manner_n the_o other_o their_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v pernicious_a in_o their_o example_n the_o other_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o one_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v tolerate_v the_o other_o follow_v also_o for_o if_o evil_a worker_n be_v forbear_v in_o the_o church_n their_o judgement_n will_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v to_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v their_o more_o corrupt_a practice_n for_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o over_o judicial_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v false_a teacher_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o second_o when_o false_a teacher_n be_v tolerate_v quick_o follow_v evil_a practice_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o law_n that_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o only_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastic_a what_o follow_v that_o false_a teach_n but_o most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o card_v bowl_a sport_v revel_v drunkenness_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o profaneness_n upon_o that_o day_n uprightness_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o will_v soon_o fall_v to_o ground_n after_o they_o be_v as_o inseparable_a twin_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o soon_o as_o these_o primitive_a church_n entertain_v false_a apostle_n among_o they_o we_o present_o hear_v of_o the_o obscene_a sect_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n follow_v the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o corrupt_v the_o head_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n the_o evil_a affection_n will_v soon_o fume_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o a_o use_n of_o caution_n
they_o in_o this_o particular_a witness_v the_o jesuitish_a sect_n with_o their_o many_o pretend_a miracle_n voluminous_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n tradition_n super-numerary_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o common_a trade_n with_o all_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine-monger_n to_o amuse_v the_o vulgar_a with_o their_o intricate_a scriptural_a gloss_n that_o so_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n or_o poison_v undiscovered_a within_o the_o artificial_o compose_a bait_n and_o pill_n and_o as_o the_o fish_n sepia_n darken_v the_o water_n with_o its_o inky_a humour_n to_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o fisher_n so_o do_v these_o serpentine_a fry_n so_o cloud_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o polemical_a discourse_n that_o unaware_o they_o have_v bring_v many_o heretical_a syncretisme_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o scriptural_a truth_n and_o reason_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o high_a pretence_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n both_o be_v undermine_v by_o they_o and_o have_v endeavour_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o by_o their_o strange_a conclusion_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n now_o understand_v that_o i_o hold_v not_o that_o every_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o external_o or_o accidental_n of_o religion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v the_o holder_n thereof_o a_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n for_o than_o which_o of_o the_o father_n will_v go_v clear_a nor_o but_o few_o if_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o that_o true_o and_o real_o denominate_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n be_v the_o hold_v and_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o direct_o strike_v at_o and_o will_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n now_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n article_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17_o 3._o and_o that_o doctrine_n that_o strike_v at_o this_o either_o direct_o or_o consequential_o be_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v they_o call_v false_a apostle_n that_o go_v about_o to_o add_v circumcision_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o act_n 15._o this_o be_v to_o nullify_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v the_o galathian_o that_o hereby_o they_o harken_v to_o a_o new_a gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o plain_a and_o easy_a discernment_n for_o a_o competent_a spiritualised_a christian_a to_o make_v discovery_n of_o a_o false_a apostle_n prophet_n false_a teacher_n or_o heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o first_o if_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n next_o if_o it_o strike_v direct_o or_o consequential_o at_o the_o subversion_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o office_n be_v sure_a that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n way_n or_o practice_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a way_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n all_o other_o way_n be_v not_o only_o break_v reed_n but_o dangerous_a this_o only_a in_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o their_o false_a call_n or_o mission_n and_o this_o will_v the_o better_o be_v evince_v by_o first_o consider_v its_o contrary_a the_o right_a call_n of_o true_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o call_n be_v either_o first_o from_o god_n or_o second_o from_o the_o church_n god_n call_n be_v by_o give_v ability_n gift_n and_o affection_n suitable_a to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n that_o he_o ordain_v he_o for_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n he_o furnish_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o moses_n plead_v his_o unaptness_n and_o slowness_n of_o speech_n but_o god_n say_v go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 4.12_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a god_n come_v with_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n thereof_o before_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o their_o errand_n god_n call_v apostle_n of_o fisher_n and_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o so_o spirit_n they_o and_o enable_v they_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o go_v preach_v and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a assistance_n by_o his_o grace_n strength_n comfort_n direction_n spirit_n those_o that_o christ_n call_v and_o send_v he_o give_v they_o a_o full_a supply_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a to_o discharge_v their_o respective_a service_n second_o god_n call_n give_v affection_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o work_n he_o move_v strong_o by_o a_o secret_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o send_v on_o his_o employment_n it_o will_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o will_v on_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o hesitate_v or_o secure_v his_o carnal_a interest_n yet_o second_o this_o call_n must_v proceed_v orderly_o unto_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o since_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o call_n be_v cease_v the_o mediate_a call_n must_v concur_v to_o set_v the_o seal_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o first_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o call_v of_o ability_n part_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o office_n do_v not_o real_o and_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la invest_v he_o in_o that_o office_n it_o maybe_o say_v that_o he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la but_o not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi he_o have_v a_o potential_a right_n thereunto_o but_o not_o a_o right_a of_o possession_n for_o christ_n have_v delegated_a that_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o set_v their_o public_a signature_n upon_o all_o officer_n for_o his_o service_n for_o who_o god_n qualify_v with_o a_o call_n of_o ability_n he_o be_v only_o judge_v and_o deem_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o real_o a_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o call_v only_o he_o may_v perform_v many_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a disciple_n or_o member_n but_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o other_o he_o can_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o authoritative_o therefore_o such_o as_o pretend_v their_o call_n to_o public_a office_n as_o apostle_n teacher_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n only_o as_o from_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o other_o from_o the_o church_n sure_o i_o be_o of_o judgement_n as_o unto_o their_o mission_n they_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o be_v neither_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o if_o their_o call_n of_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o than_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o a_o submit_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o both_o conjunct_a together_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a officer_n and_o shine_a star_n within_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o calling_n from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v the_o first_o call_v of_o god_n of_o ability_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o dung_n useless_a to_o any_o service_n they_o will_v not_o serve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o pin_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o be_v false_a apostle_n to_o the_o purpose_n fit_a to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o faithful_a christian_n assembly_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o who_o can_v only_o manifest_v their_o call_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n in_o competent_a gift_n and_o part_n fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n they_o can_v work_v at_o all_o to_o edification_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o they_o want_v supply_n to_o that_o end_n we_o know_v a_o artificer_n can_v do_v little_a work_n without_o his_o tool_n or_o instrument_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o spiritual_a building_n if_o god_n have_v
christian_n and_o church_n do_v much_o abate_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o first_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n in_o a_o short_a progress_n of_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n or_o from_o their_o first_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n paul_n do_v much_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n in_o this_o particular_a at_o their_o first_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n that_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o do_v paul_n service_n who_o be_v their_o great_a apostle_n yet_o short_o after_o he_o complain_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v entertain_v another_o gospel_n and_o exclaim_n o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o it_o seem_v ephesus_n be_v much_o faulty_a herein_o and_o so_o be_v divers_z other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o urgent_a and_o press_v in_o their_o preach_n to_o maintain_v love_n alive_a and_o of_o the_o three_o eminent_a gospel_n grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n charity_n have_v the_o precedency_n first_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v a_o more_o extensive_a object_n then_o the_o other_o two_o faith_n and_o hope_n respect_v only_a god_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o their_o object_n charity_n have_v not_o only_a god_n for_o its_o object_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o second_o it_o have_v the_o precedency_n in_o that_o love_n abide_v in_o glory_n when_o faith_n and_o hope_n cease_v three_o it_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n unto_o other_o grace_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n unless_o it_o be_v enliven_v by_o love_n to_o know_v and_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n and_o quality_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o as_o may_v just_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o unproficiency_n but_o not_o save_v we_o for_o want_v of_o love_n indeed_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o be_v still_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v wax_v cold_a for_o it_o be_v once_o a_o hard_a say_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o want_v love_n i_o have_v read_v that_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o their_o heathen_a adversary_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o die_v one_o for_o another_o whereof_o their_o very_a enemy_n take_v notice_n with_o approbation_n when_o they_o will_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o any_o they_o will_v say_v proverbial_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n but_o now_o o_o christian_n quantum_fw-la mut_n fast_o be_v ab_fw-la illo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o you_o at_o your_o first_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v now_o then_o every_o one_o love_v one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o light_n in_o england_n from_o under_o antichristian_a cloud_n and_o darkness_n every_o one_o have_v his_o breast_n on_o fire_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n presbyterian_a independent_a and_o anabaptist_n be_v then_o all_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n zealous_a for_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o advancement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o have_v now_o leave_v your_o first_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o one_o another_o be_v god_n and_o truth_n grow_v less_o lovely_a than_o at_o first_o or_o be_v you_o mistake_v then_o in_o the_o right_a object_n of_o your_o love_n i_o rather_o fear_v of_o the_o both_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v you_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o advance_v every_o one_o his_o particular_a interest_n by_o rear_v one_o the_o other_o most_o uncharitable_o as_o bear_v not_o as_o christian_n who_o be_v meek_a full_a of_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n easy_o to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n have_v you_o not_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o scripture_n one_o common_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o look_v upon_o one_o the_o other_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o for_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n it_o will_v better_v besuit_n christian_n to_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n that_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o afflict_a brethren_n not_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o pierce_v christ_n not_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n tantane_n ira_fw-la fratrum_fw-la sed_fw-la praestat_fw-la mote_n componere_fw-la fluctus_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n have_v sad_o experience_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o love_n where_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a to_o his_o geneva_n model_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o very_a elixir_n of_o all_o church_n discipline_n be_v he_o not_o even_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o episcopacy_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o form_n and_o now_o episcopacy_n be_v down_o and_o the_o aspect_n of_o authority_n benign_a towards_o they_o yet_o how_o remiss_a and_o cold_a be_v they_o in_o set_v up_o their_o elder_n i_o believe_v they_o fear_v the_o jure_fw-la divine_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o move_v a_o foot_n far_o without_o a_o sovereign_a hand_n for_o to_o support_v it_o but_o all_o this_o show_v they_o have_v much_o abate_v in_o their_o first_o love_n next_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o ardent_a affection_n and_o frequent_v private_a and_o public_a exercise_n and_o assembling_n of_o the_o independent_o be_v they_o not_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o first_o appearance_n that_o carry_v the_o face_n and_o judgement_n of_o saint_n yet_o now_o how_o remiss_a and_o cold_a they_o be_v grow_v all_o see_v how_o formal_a or_o rather_o carnal_a be_v some_o of_o they_o become_v that_o be_v once_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o hearth_n and_o in_o the_o sheaf_n ready_a to_o warm_v and_o inflame_v all_o that_o come_v by_o by_o their_o ardent_a affection_n and_o duty_n yea_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o but_o with_o hew_a stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n evidential_o visible_a saint_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o content_a and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o a_o parochial_a congregation_n of_o a_o mix_a multitude_n the_o ten_o whereof_o if_o so_o much_o be_v good_a wheat_n among_o the_o pile_n of_o chaff_n that_o answer_v that_o part_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o maintenance_n they_o may_v account_v themselves_o most_o happy_a ●_o and_o last_o how_o be_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v slake_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n how_o strict_a they_o be_v to_o discipline_n and_o order_n that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v above_o all_o other_o the_o disciplinarian_o yet_o now_o how_o remiss_a they_o be_v unto_o it_o all_o know_v by_o a_o too_o large_a toleration_n of_o error_n among_o they_o and_o how_o flat_a their_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o see_v yea_o strange_a how_o they_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o principle_n who_o at_o first_o love_v one_o the_o other_o as_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yet_o now_o who_o more_o worldly_a or_o haughty_a than_o they_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v all_o come_v short_a of_o your_o duty_n and_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o your_o first_o love_n take_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v the_o spirit_n set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o memento_n home_n on_o the_o affection_n and_o zeal-fallen_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o re-mind_n she_o of_o her_o first_o state_n and_o condition_n when_o she_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n than_o now_o she_o have_v that_o that_o consideration_n may_v so_o work_v upon_o she_o as_o to_o make_v a_o renovation_n in_o her_o affection_n and_o to_o be-think_a herself_o of_o a_o recovery_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o love_n which_o once_o she_o have_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n
and_o good_a work_n as_o former_o she_o do_v as_o the_o true_a effect_n and_o issue_n of_o that_o love_n or_o else_o etc._n etc._n hence_o note_v observe_v that_o the_o contemplation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a gospel_n motive_n unto_o true_a repentance_n the_o commemoration_n of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n unto_o a_o backslidden_a soul_n will_v operate_v very_o strong_o if_o not_o judicial_o harden_v to_o recall_v he_o unto_o his_o god_n the_o stray_a prodigal_a experience_v this_o truth_n in_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o consider_v how_o that_o many_o hire_a servant_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o yet_o he_o starve_v for_o hunger_n it_o make_v he_o to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o full_a and_o gracious_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v as_o a_o obedient_a son_n with_o his_o father_n which_o move_v he_o to_o set_v on_o the_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o truant_n no_o long_o but_o to_o arise_v and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v break_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o recall_v the_o heart_n unto_o its_o first_o love_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o former_a gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o it_o will_v effect_v it_o it_o will_v reason_v thus_o with_o itself_o be_v it_o not_o better_o with_o i_o when_o i_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n then_o now_o it_o be_v since_o i_o have_v break_v with_o he_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n more_o at_o peace_n within_o itself_o when_o i_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o keep_v his_o command_n than_o now_o when_o i_o be_o more_o remiss_a and_o cold_a in_o my_o affection_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o christian_n duty_n be_v not_o then_o my_o food_n more_o spiritual_a and_o my_o delight_n more_o heavenly_a then_o now_o when_o i_o be_o clog_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o bewitch_a lust_n thereof_o have_v i_o not_o then_o a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n and_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o my_o approach_n cry_v abba_n father_n than_o now_o have_v stray_v from_o he_o instead_o thereof_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o fear_n in_o short_a when_o i_o keep_v close_o with_o god_n do_v not_o a_o face_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v in_o all_o my_o performance_n and_o relation_n but_o now_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o bitterness_n against_o i_o sure_o those_o consideration_n of_o grace_n former_o receive_v will_v work_v more_o upon_o a_o ingenious_a spirit_n than_o any_o thunder_a legal_a threat_n whatsoever_o yet_o i_o add_v if_o these_o will_v not_o do_v christ_n have_v another_o course_n and_o method_n and_o can_v come_v judicial_o and_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o among_o such_o obstinate_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n observe_v 2._o another_o note_n be_v that_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o change_v the_o mind_n but_o of_o practice_n and_o conversation_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rescipicite_fw-la to_o wax_v wise_a or_o repent_v do_v not_o only_o consist_v to_o grow_v wise_a in_o the_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o practical_a affection_n also_o if_o the_o will_v be_v not_o right_a as_o to_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o the_o judgement_n it_o will_v not_o denominate_v a_o true_a repentant_a the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v right_a as_o to_o her_o faith_n for_o which_o she_o suffer_v in_o patience_n yet_o her_o practice_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o straight_o for_o which_o she_o have_v the_o check_n and_o command_v to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n work_n of_o love_n work_v of_o charity_n work_v of_o piety_n which_o former_o she_o have_v be_v zealous_a in_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la turn_v you_o turn_v you_o every_o one_o from_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o way_n there_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o negative_a righteousness_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n but_o there_o must_v be_v terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o positive_a righteousness_n also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o do_v of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o adequate_a ingredient_n of_o true_a and_o gospel_n repentance_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a deceit_n in_o many_o that_o think_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v sufficient_o and_o they_o have_v repent_v sufficient_o when_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o their_o weathercock_n opinion_n from_o one_o external_a form_n unto_o another_o as_o when_o a_o episcopal_a man_n be_v become_v for_o a_o presbytery_n o_o most_o kind_a and_o benign_a sunshine_n quoth_v he_o but_o when_o a_o presbyterian_a turn_n independent_a in_o judgement_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v consist_v in_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o if_o right_o regulate_v something_o of_o each_o may_v be_v right_o admit_v to_o make_v a_o just_a composure_n in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o think_v their_o repentance_n very_o sound_a when_o they_o have_v change_v one_o error_n for_o another_o when_o of_o a_o arminian_n or_o pelagian_a be_v become_v antinomist_n right_o so_o term_v deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n oblige_v unto_o christian_n when_o of_o a_o arrian_n or_o antitrinitarian_n be_v become_v tridheite_n or_o worshipper_n of_o three_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o corrupt_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o will_v make_v his_o own_o opinion_n a_o idol_n and_o all_o that_o look_v not_o that_o way_n nor_o bring_v any_o flower_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o apparent_o gracious_a shall_v neither_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n or_o a_o repentant_a soul_n among_o they_o therefore_o with_o all_o such_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o scripture_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o their_o finger_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n observe_v 3._o another_o note_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n that_o give_v this_o memento_n be_v that_o christ_n command_n in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v very_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o repentance_n shall_v christ_n be_v our_o anamnestes_n or_o remembrancer_n and_o set_v our_o fault_n before_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v melt_v for_o it_o shall_v he_o call_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o in_o his_o everliving_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o intend_v or_o hearken_v to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o give_v but_o one_o glance_n on_o peter_n reflect_v on_o his_o unkindness_n and_o denial_n which_o cause_v peter_n to_o turn_v aside_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o only_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o daily_a providential_a act_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o lead_v unto_o repentance_n but_o give_v we_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o yet_o not_o return_v by_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o most_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o of_o stiff-necked_a sinner_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o want_v will_n to_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n give_v will_n as_o well_o as_o command_n we_o shall_v ready_o follow_v he_o i_o answer_v first_o where_o christ_n lay_v his_o command_n on_o his_o choose_a one_o he_o also_o give_v there_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v to_o obey_v that_o command_n and_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v and_o be_v so_o often_o by_o our_o own_o defect_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundancy_n of_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o will_n to_o good_a thing_n proceed_v from_o our_o own_o base_a and_o corrupt_a will_n not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n from_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o they_o but_o take_v notice_n though_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v by_o the_o elect_a themselves_o be_v oppose_v darken_a and_o quench_v partial_o but_o not_o total_o and_o final_o but_o at_o last_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o person_n in_o a_o ●nregenerate_a state_n to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o will_n for_o before_o christ_n move_v thereon_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v right_o will_v any_o good_a thing_n or_o work_n but_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v
so_o call_v for_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o compact_n it_o have_v a_o legal_a influence_n merit_n and_o causality_n unto_o the_o production_n of_o its_o end_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o compact_n in_o the_o word_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o condition_n be_v they_o never_o so_o evangelical_n as_o faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n justification_n or_o life_n be_v promise_v thereupon_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v death_n upon_o disobedience_n and_o life_n upon_o obedience_n man_n have_v forfeit_v the_o one_o by_o his_o disobedience_n christ_n step_v in_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a and_o sure_a covenant_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o penal_a condition_n due_a unto_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o absolute_o purchase_v a_o bless_a seed_n unto_o himself_o and_o on_o such_o stable_a condition_n perform_v altogether_o by_o himself_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o forfeit_v their_o inheritance_n be_v in_o so_o sure_a a_o hand_n and_o be_v still_o heir_n though_o while_o under_o year_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o servant_n that_o be_v while_o under_o sin_n and_o unregeneracy_n be_v still_o in_o bondage_n until_o faith_n come_v to_o discover_v their_o heirship_n and_o interest_n unto_o the_o purchase_a possession_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o evil_a work_n they_o be_v as_o enemy_n stranger_n and_o alien_n to_o god_n and_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o old_a legal_a distinction_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o jus_n in_o re._n and_o though_o i_o deny_v faith_n or_o repentance_n to_o be_v condition_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o life_n or_o justification_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o new_a law_n covenant_n or_o testament_n as_o condition_n improper_o so_o call_v or_o as_o condition_n in_o order_n precede_v one_o the_o other_o and_z as_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o see_v the_o word_n condition_n be_v of_o late_a glown_n so_o rampant_a and_o overmuch_o perfume_v with_o the_o spicery_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v willing_o let_v it_o lie_v as_o that_o other_o term_n of_o merit_n which_o in_o their_o first_o birth_n be_v more_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o as_o duty_n and_o quality_n require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o christ_n as_o necessary_a in_o all_o his_o redeem_v once_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v duty_n necessary_a i_o will_v be_v understand_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o virtate_fw-la precepti_fw-la and_o virtute_fw-la medii_fw-la unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o not_o unto_o infant_n or_o idiot_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o infant_n or_o idiot_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o exempt_v they_o from_o salvation_n die_v so_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a as_o augustine_n once_o dream_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la and_o all_o other_o must_v conclude_v the_o like_a harsh_a judgement_n on_o they_o also_o that_o hold_v actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o absolute_a necessary_a condition_n unto_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o arminian_n say_v that_o none_o be_v save_v but_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o to_o credere_fw-la or_o act_v of_o faith_n and_o none_o damn_v but_o for_o unbelief_n then_o i_o reassume_a that_o some_o person_n according_a to_o this_o be_v neither_o damn_v nor_o save_v for_o infant_n die_v such_o as_o aforesaid_a can_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incapacity_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n nor_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n by_o refusal_n or_o resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v manifest_a indeed_o such_o absurdity_n do_v they_o incur_v that_o assert_v such_o absolute_a condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n part_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a on_o christ_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v all_o the_o condition_n for_o his_o elect_a one_o by_o his_o death_n though_o some_o of_o they_o die_v infant_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n in_o for_z and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o his_o choose_a one_o of_o who_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o from_o this_o precedent_a discourse_n you_o may_v plain_o conclude_v that_o though_o i_o grant_v repentance_n a_o necessary_a gospel_n duty_n and_o for_o divers_a good_a end_n it_o be_v ordain_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o place_n it_o in_o any_o subordinate_a causality_n joint_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n thoroughfare_n or_o way_n thereunto_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n as_o part_v of_o his_o new_a law_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n alone_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o hereon_o shall_v suffice_v see_v more_o hereon_o v._n 23._o observe_v 2._o another_o note_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judgement_n and_o threat_n be_v a_o very_a useful_a gospel_n doctrine_n when_o christ_n have_v pass_v with_o his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o offer_v a_o reconcilement_n free_o if_o the_o sinner_n will_v but_o turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o repent_v and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n will_v refuse_v his_o gracious_a term_n he_o have_v another_o burden_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v refuse_v so_o great_a salvation_n he_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o most_o obdurate_a and_o incorrigible_a child_n must_v have_v the_o sharp_a rod_n a_o smile_n or_o a_o love-token_n will_v work_v upon_o the_o ingenious_a but_o say_v solomon_n a_o rod_n be_v for_o the_o back_n of_o a_o fool_n neither_o be_v judgement_n a_o strange_a work_n unto_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v relate_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o father_n respect_v his_o grace_n and_o love_a kindness_n so_o he_o be_v as_o well_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o legislator_n and_o so_o may_v just_o chastise_v his_o church_n as_o contemner_n and_o transgressor_n of_o his_o royal_a law_n if_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repent_v which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n law_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o go_v on_o obstinate_o in_o sin_n just_o may_v he_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o among_o we_o if_o his_o lamblike_a quality_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n will_v not_o invite_v we_o to_o return_v he_o can_v rote_n as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherefore_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o will_v shut_v out_o as_o useless_a the_o doctrine_n of_o threat_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v sober_o and_o conditional_a not_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o curb_n and_o fear_v of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n the_o wanton_a stray_a soul_n will_v hardly_o be_v reclaim_v though_o the_o more_o tender_a heart_a the_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n may_v reclaim_v and_o mollify_v observe_v 3._o another_o observation_n be_v to_o take_v off_o god_n candlestick_n or_o to_o unchurch_n a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a of_o all_o god_n judgement_n christ_n can_v not_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o a_o great_a loss_n then_o to_o remove_v his_o church_n from_o among_o they_o for_o hereby_o first_o privative_o his_o glory_n and_o special_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v withdraw_v second_o the_o guidance_n light_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v depart_v three_o his_o ordinance_n be_v all_o defile_v and_o vanish_v four_o his_o special_a protection_n be_v withdraw_v also_o five_o and_o last_o instead_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n they_o have_v his_o presence_n in_o wrath_n judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n instead_o of_o his_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o dismal_a spirit_n of_o darkness_n error_n and_o despair_n instead_o of_o christ_n holy_a ordinance_n they_o have_v the_o devil_n sacrifice_n and_o instead_o of_o god_n special_a protection_n over_o they_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n by_o satan_n to_o all_o foul_a and_o
call_v christian_n be_v true_o and_o worthy_o abominable_a this_o artifice_n and_o method_n satan_n keep_v still_o afoot_a to_o this_o day_n to_o vilify_v christ_n truth_n be_v and_o his_o follower_n by_o term_v their_o doctrine_n novel_a and_o new_a light_n though_o of_o above_o 1600_o year_n stand_v and_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v faithful_a assertor_n of_o it_o be_v present_o term_v factious_a or_o schismatical_a for_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v disturber_n of_o the_o national_a peace_n perverter_n of_o custom_n law_n and_o government_n and_o forthwith_o brand_v with_o anti-magistratical_a and_o anti-ministerial_a title_n as_o if_o they_o be_v against_o magistracy_n when_o they_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n fear_v god_n in_o the_o next_o honour_v the_o king_n or_o if_o they_o be_v against_o all_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o formal_a lazy_a and_o belly-god_n priest_n who_o very_a form_n as_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v perish_v with_o use_v and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o desire_v a_o ministry_n sound_n able_a godly_a efficacious_a spiritual_a and_o more_o edify_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o any_o defection_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o some_o among_o they_o turn_v loose_a nicolaitan_n or_o the_o like_a there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v the_o nominal_a jew_n formal_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o feather_n the_o papist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o heresy_n break_v forth_o among_o the_o protestant_n present_o cry_v out_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o whole_a name_n of_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o heresy_n among_o the_o old_a episcopal_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o a_o geneva_n presbytery_n make_v a_o fair_a gap_n and_o be_v a_o downright_a way_n to_o brownism_n and_o anabaptism_n as_o m._n hooker_n preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n manifest_v and_o if_o any_o nonconformist_a turn_v anabaptist_n or_o brownist_n present_o they_o will_v say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v all_o such_o and_o again_o if_o any_o independent_a or_o baptist_n now_o a_o day_n become_v a_o familistical_a quaker_n or_o antiscripturist_n present_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v the_o same_o harsh_a judgement_n and_o contumely_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n to_o render_v they_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o if_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v all_o judasses_n because_o one_o in_o twelve_o be_v a_o judas_n this_o satanical_a method_n shall_v be_v quite_o lay_v by_o by_o such_o as_o have_v true_o learn_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n against_o the_o primitive_a precious_a asiatic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o all_o nicholaitan_n because_o some_o nicolaitan_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o but_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n both_o for_o their_o grace_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o for_o such_o as_o will_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o evil_a among_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n tribulation_n and_o affliction_n thereby_o upon_o they_o all_o let_v they_o too_o withal_o not_o be_v discontent_v to_o read_v their_o judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n while_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n observe_v 4._o the_o last_o note_n from_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v that_o a_o mislead_v zeal_n be_v both_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a little_o do_v the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o professor_n of_o christ_n nay_o they_o do_v it_o and_o think_v as_o paul_n in_o his_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o if_o our_o zeal_n be_v not_o commix_v with_o sound_a knowledge_n instead_o of_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v do_v the_o downright_a work_n of_o satan_n these_o poor_a jew_n have_v a_o indubitable_a aim_n and_o zeal_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o so_o paul_n bear_v testimony_n of_o they_o rom._n 10.2_o but_o it_o be_v exercise_v amiss_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n if_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v right_o inform_v or_o bear_v the_o least_o proportion_n with_o their_o zeal_n they_o will_v not_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n much_o less_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n among_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v use_v christian_n now_o adays_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o lest_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v all_o other_o that_o be_v different_o mind_v from_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o christian_n but_o be_v not_o for_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o christian_n spirit_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o cover_v and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o christian_n brother_n not_o to_o revile_v or_o cast_v a_o rancour_n on_o it_o to_o gangrene_n it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n though_o i_o be_o not_o for_o the_o least_o toleration_n of_o evil_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o blaspheme_v persecute_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n or_o practice_v which_o have_v the_o visible_a stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o though_o at_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n over_o they_o they_o can_v plain_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o be_v very_o seasonable_a refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o their_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v sure_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n verse_n 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n i_o know_v say_v christ_n the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n that_o will_v overtake_v thou_o o_o church_n of_o smyrna_n yet_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o neither_o art_n thou_o to_o suffer_v only_o the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o you_o as_o by_o his_o instigation_n that_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o malicious_a enemy_n shall_v so_o far_o persecute_v you_o and_o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n but_o comfort_v you_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o destruction_n but_o only_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n to_o your_o christian_n profession_n and_o your_o tribulation_n be_v not_o for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o to_o continue_v ten_o day_n that_o be_v ten_o year_n that_o answer_v ten_o prophetical_a day_n or_o rather_o i_o understand_v it_o ten_o day_n of_o tribulation_n shall_v pass_v over_o you_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o great_a primitive_a persecution_n the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n yet_o however_o this_o long_a and_o tedious_a persecution_n reach_v thou_o yet_o leave_v not_o thy_o constancy_n but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n though_o their_o persecution_n be_v so_o high_a and_o fiery_a as_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o taste_v the_o torture_n of_o death_n for_o thy_o faith_n yet_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a witness_n to_o i_o in_o that_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 1._o from_o the_o word_n be_v god_n never_o let_v the_o devil_n loose_a to_o raise_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n against_o his_o church_n but_o he_o give_v they_o first_o a_o cordial_a a_o preparative_n and_o strength_n from_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o ut_fw-la though_o they_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o before_o the_o ten_o great_a day_n of_o persecution_n fall_v on_o the_o primitive_a asian_a church_n christ_n tell_v they_o fear_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v suffer_v though_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n itself_o attend_v you_o for_o it_o be_v only_o for_o your_o trial_n and_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a by_o your_o constant_a martyrdom_n in_o the_o face_n
mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n this_o be_v the_o terrible_a and_o unknown_a name_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o christ_n himself_o which_o one_o day_n he_o will_v manifest_v when_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o o_o let_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v very_o zealous_a and_o intense_a on_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_a church_n christ_n come_v all_o in_o a_o fiery_a posture_n against_o thyatira_n and_o withal_o tell_v she_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o that_o for_o suffer_v jezabel_n within_o she_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n etc._n etc._n christ_n when_o he_o whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n jo_n 2._o do_v it_o so_o zealous_o that_o for_o that_o very_a act_n it_o be_v former_o prophesy_v of_o he_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o how_o zealous_a be_v christ_n in_o his_o carriage_n and_o ready_a to_o punish_v all_o those_o delinquent_a asian_a church_n he_o tell_v ephesus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n except_o she_o repent_v and_o recover_v she_o first_o love_n and_o do_v she_o first_o work_n he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n to_o pergamus_n he_o say_v repent_v or_o i_o come_v quick_o against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n how_o zealous_a be_v christ_n against_o the_o zeal-fallen_a church_n of_o laodicea_n cap._n 3._o 15_o 16._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n you_o see_v christ_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o delinquent_a church_n but_o come_v quick_o against_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v and_o this_o proceed_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n answer_n to_o this_o apparition_n of_o he_o to_o john_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o foot_n like_o burn_a brass_n cap._n 1._o 14_o 15._o verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o all_o those_o grace_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a ●eal_a grace_n not_o only_o so_o in_o appearance_n and_o opinion_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o christ_n before_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o charge_n against_o she_o first_o he_o give_v a_o approbation_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o her_o grace_n and_o in_o effect_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v true_a o_o church_n of_o thyatira_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v thy_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o thy_o true_a love_n towards_o i_o which_o have_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o thy_o zealous_a service_n and_o thy_o faith_n enliven_v by_o love_n together_o with_o thy_o constant_a patience_n under_o suffering_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v unto_o thy_o praise_n that_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o those_o gracious_a work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o that_o be_v though_o thy_o first_o work_n be_v do_v out_o of_o much_o zeal_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v do_v on_o more_o certain_a and_o sober_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sincerer_n end_v then_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o improvement_n of_o thy_o grace_n so_o thou_o be_v more_o in_o esteem_n and_o thy_o work_n also_o then_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o way_n here_o observe_v we_o may_v observe_v though_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v never_o so_o blame-worthy_a yet_o christ_n will_v give_v she_o her_o due_a and_o set_v too_o his_o seal_n of_o approbation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o righteous_a in_o she_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v grace_n sufficient_a in_o thyatira_n to_o denominate_v she_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o she_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o dovelike_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n when_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o rigid_a as_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o society_n to_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o imperfection_n in_o they_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n though_o otherwise_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o holiness_n as_o love_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n zeal_n towards_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o in_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n doubtless_o with_o some_o rigid_a person_n in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n will_v be_v unchurch_v and_o anathematise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o but_o authority_n over_o they_o though_o christ_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n upon_o they_o and_o mark_v they_o as_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n may_v be_v rot_v and_o dead_a and_o yet_o a_o lively_a body_n so_o in_o those_o spiritual_a body_n politics_n there_o may_v be_v some_o member_n rot_v and_o dead_a at_o the_o root_n yet_o the_o body_n still_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o no_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n there_o may_v be_v a_o catholic_a disease_n seize_v upon_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v render_v it_o very_o uncapable_a for_o its_o service_n and_o yet_o still_o a_o lively_a body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a it_o may_v be_v catholique_o sick_a and_o infect_v with_o some_o venomous_a disease_n some_o pestifferous_a doctrine_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o a_o church_n still_o though_o a_o decrepit_a infirm_a and_o lame_a one_o but_o when_o the_o disease_n come_v to_o be_v mortal_a leprous_a or_o incurable_a it_o be_v time_n then_o to_o cry_v out_o sum_n impurus_fw-la sum_fw-la impurus_fw-la procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la procul_fw-la ite_z for_o the_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o love_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o good_a work_n that_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o in_o his_o people_n and_o do_v also_o render_v they_o as_o approve_v saint_n both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o public_a approve_a person_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o his_o member_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o justification_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n yet_o before_o these_o grace_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o evidence_n their_o calling_n they_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o election_n do_v secure_v our_o eternal_a estate_n but_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n come_v to_o evidence_n it_o by_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n sin_n and_o death_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o in_o god_n predetermination_n yet_o differ_v we_o not_o at_o all_o from_o servant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n yea_o therein_o we_o be_v slave_n and_o captive_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o gracious_a work_n be_v call_v thy_o work_n though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o yet_o god_n goodness_n do_v call_v they_o we_o because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o pass_v through_o our_o will_n affection_n and_o understanding_n and_o here_o love_n or_o charity_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o love_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v only_o thus_o much_o i_o say_v that_o all_o general_o grant_v that_o faith_n first_o act_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o unto_o a_o proposition_n now_o unless_o love_v come_v in_o to_o ingrediate_v the_o affection_n unto_o the_o truth_n propose_v it_o will_v only_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a opinion_n and_o never_o come_v to_o a_o lively_a faith_n second_o i_o say_v love_n be_v here_o propose_v as_o first_o in_o order_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a gospel_n grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o throughout_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o
body_n and_o spirit_n well_o then_o try_v your_o faith_n and_o profession_n whether_o it_o be_v dead_a or_o formal_a or_o active_a or_o live_a by_o these_o few_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a assent_n or_o unactive_a outward_a profession_n will_v serve_v turn_n this_o be_v dead_a and_o liveless_a yea_o twice_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n jud._n 12._o dead_a in_o your_o first_o natural_a condition_n and_o dead_a in_o your_o hypocritical_a profession_n for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v never_o to_o be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v a_o work_a faith_n by_o and_o through_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o glory_n paul_n whole_a life_n phil._n 1.21_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v my_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o his_o use_n his_o purpose_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o short_a a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o continual_a supply_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o christ_n and_o with_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o dead_a formalist_n to_o carry_v a_o high_a hand_n in_o outward_a profession_n than_o the_o real_a christian_n sardis_n pretend_v high_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o name_n that_o she_o live_v beyond_o her_o sister_n church_n and_o the_o name_n be_v only_a that_o she_o aim_v at_o for_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dead_a and_o rot_a it_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a still_o among_o dead_a and_o carnal_a christian_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o christianity_n their_o baptism_n their_o church_n their_o external_a ordinance_n and_o the_o like_a they_o needs_o will_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o vers_n 9_o so_o unto_o these_o carnal_a formalist_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o yet_o still_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o they_o perceive_v they_o want_v the_o true_a work_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n all_o be_v natural_o self-lover_n they_o will_v needs_o content_v themselves_o and_o god_n too_o if_o they_o may_v with_o a_o guild_a sophisticate_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n than_o the_o true_a one_o which_o shall_v commend_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o denominate_v they_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v too_o short_a for_o such_o a_o work_n be_v dead_a false_a and_o liveless_a as_o a_o carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v and_o christ_n accept_v that_o work_v by_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o verse_n 2._o be_v thou_o watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n esto_fw-la vigilans_fw-la as_o beza_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o active_a sense_n be_v thou_o awake_v or_o awake_v thou_o then_o be_v watchful_a for_o it_o it_o argue_v the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n to_o be_v watchful_a watch_n and_o pray_v but_o to_o awake_v it_o only_o show_v a_o dormant_a dead_a and_o sleepy_a state_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v for_o she_o bear_v the_o name_n that_o she_o live_v but_o she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a therefore_o christ_n tell_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rouse_v up_o thyself_o from_o thy_o sleepy_a state_n and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v reinforce_v revive_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o small_a remain_a spark_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o give_v up_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n within_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o think_v and_o may_v have_v a_o conceit_n of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v something_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o external_a profession_n and_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v yet_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n hence_o note_v observe_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a impair_n and_o consumption_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n sardis_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o even_o to_o death_n door_n her_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o eminent_a be_v come_v thereby_o to_o some_o small_a remainder_n and_o they_o too_o almost_o extinct_a and_o near_o the_o grave_n and_o though_o death_n itself_o i_o mean_v spiritual_a have_v not_o yet_o seize_v she_o yet_o she_o be_v somewhat_o near_o it_o she_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o she_o sleep_v and_o be_v call_v to_o awake_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o she_o lest_o she_o take_v her_o last_o sleep_n by_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o eternal_a death_n hereafter_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o sickness_n be_v to_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o distemperature_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o leprosy_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o grief_n and_o pain_n as_o sickness_n cause_v grief_n to_o the_o body_n so_o sin_n cause_v horror_n and_o anguish_n unto_o the_o soul_n 4._o it_o cause_v weakness_n for_o the_o more_o sin_n the_o more_o weakness_n and_o disability_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o be_v without_o strength_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.6_o weak_a feeble_a soul_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 5._o every_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n tend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o every_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o we_o have_v against_o this_o poison_n and_o sting_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o hasten_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v here_o to_o sardis_n to_o awake_v and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o sardis_n to_o awake_v herself_o recover_v herself_o and_o renew_v her_o grace_n without_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v negative_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o that_o very_a end_n not_o only_o for_o a_o propitiation_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o it_o be_v also_o from_o his_o influence_n and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereby_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a for_o the_o life_n i_o live_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v never_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n nor_o do_v our_o first_o work_n or_o renovate_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n second_o this_o duty_n to_o awake_v and_o renew_v their_o grace_n be_v set_v on_o those_o of_o sardis_n that_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v therefore_o they_o have_v a_o be_v though_o a_o sorry_a one_o and_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o work_v from_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a end_n and_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n cleanse_v yourselves_o go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o gracious_a act_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o and_o through_o his_o continue_a power_n and_o influence_n three_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o awake_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v always_o take_v to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a part_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o we_o can_v awake_v from_o sin_n unless_o we_o first_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o renew_v or_o restore_v our_o fall_a grace_n before_o we_o first_o eye_n god_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o set_v home_o spiritual_a duty_n on_o person_n that_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v light_n and_o life_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o
to_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v so_o just_o repute_v by_o other_o because_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o denominate_v they_o saint_n call_v elect_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blot_v out_o name_n name_n be_v put_v for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o only_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_o declare_v and_o make_v it_o know_v both_o to_o the_o party_n themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o never_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n nor_o never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n under_o this_o negative_a promise_n unto_o the_o conquer_a saint_n be_v contain_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o contrary_a blessing_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v his_o undoubted_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o will_v also_o manifest_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o his_o lawful_a title_n and_o interest_n according_a as_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o thereunto_o in_o his_o book_n of_o life_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o subsequent_a word_n do_v intimate_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n often_o in_o scripture_n thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o say_n res_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipiantur_fw-la manifestari_fw-la reg._n petrum_fw-la as_o to_o instance_n by_o heb._n 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o scripture_n not_o intend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o day_n when_o that_o word_n be_v utter_v but_o that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o be_v more_o eminent_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n then_o former_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v blot_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o only_o import_v that_o god_n will_v discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nor_o have_v any_o right_a or_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o election_n or_o salvation_n far_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n from_o the_o word_n note_v observe_v that_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o god_n choose_a one_o be_v seal_v and_o secure_v by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o eternal_a book_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o will_v not_o blot_v they_o out_o for_o be_v once_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n and_o among_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a they_o can_v never_o be_v raze_v out_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n continue_v sure_a rom._n 9.11_o and_o have_v a_o twofold_a seal_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o first_o god_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o second_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o seal_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v blot_v out_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o enroll_v or_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o must_v be_v their_o sin_n and_o pollution_n that_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n choose_a one_o can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o raze_v we_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o life_n for_o than_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n will_v much_o more_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o choose_v and_o enrol_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o election_n see_v every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o less_o cause_n will_v hinder_v the_o choice_n of_o any_o then_o move_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o person_n once_o choose_v nay_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o though_o not_o altogether_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o from_o final_o lie_v dormant_a and_o impenitent_a therein_o and_o as_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o worthiness_n so_o also_o he_o will_v free_o execute_v this_o decree_n by_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v though_o the_o conquer_a saint_n be_v secure_a and_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n yet_o this_o do_v intimate_v that_o other_o who_o name_n be_v write_v therein_o for_o their_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o iniquity_n unrepented_a of_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o according_a to_o that_o of_o exod._n 32.33_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o say_v god_n he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 69.28_o let_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a answ_n first_o this_o threaten_a be_v not_o against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n who_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o and_o be_v only_a seem_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n member_n in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n branch_n in_o the_o vine_n by_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o practice_n and_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n but_o not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n according_a to_o god_n estimation_n second_o whereas_o god_n say_v he_o will_v blot_v such_o out_o of_o his_o book_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o election_n unto_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v never_o write_v or_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n to_o wit_n the_o book_n and_o roll_n ●f_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o both_o book_n or_o both_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o that_o of_o god_n decree_n which_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o invisible_a member_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o that_o other_o book_n or_o roll_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n ever_o enroll_v in_o either_o far_o than_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o appearance_n only_o and_o last_o whereas_o david_n pray_v that_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v do_v not_o o_o lord_n write_v they_o down_o or_o reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o faithful_a one_o or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v number_v among_o thy_o church_n and_o people_n and_o to_o be_v account_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o external_a walk_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o discover_v such_o and_o display_v they_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v never_o true_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o righteous_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o child_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v unsearchable_a to_o man_n those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n profess_v themselves_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a but_o not_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o god_n election_n because_o they_o be_v common_a both_o to_o hypocrite_n and_o sound_a believer_n and_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blot_v person_n out_o of_o this_o book_n who_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o
the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o david_n because_o he_o will_v have_v god_n vengeance_n against_o these_o wicked_a one_o plain_o manifest_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o discover_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n right_a or_o part_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v or_o number_v among_o the_o righteous_a but_o that_o all_o may_v sensible_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v but_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o far_o david_n prayer_n be_v imitable_a as_o unto_o we_o quest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v put_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o consonant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 32.32_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v and_o as_o paul_n wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o or_o second_o to_o pray_v that_o other_o man_n name_n though_o wicked_a may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n as_o david_n in_o psal_n 69.28_o pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o command_n or_o promise_n annex_v to_o such_o a_o prayer_n but_o abundant_o to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o sure_o such_o prayer_n must_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o sinful_a for_o neither_o moses_n nor_o paul_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n before_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n moses_n nor_o paul_n do_v pray_v so_o absolute_a but_o conditional_o like_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o so_o they_o if_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o god_n will_n and_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o can_v desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o and_o anathematise_v from_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n church_n and_o from_o life_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o can_v deliver_v their_o lose_a brethren_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o damnation_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n this_o they_o do_v desire_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a but_o whether_o moses_n or_o paul_n have_v so_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n in_o these_o particular_a prayer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o say_v that_o either_o moses_n or_o paul_n may_v be_v carry_v aside_o by_o a_o over_o mislead_v zeal_n to_o their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 3._o 2._o 3._o last_o if_o david_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n absolute_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ungodly_a may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n i_o think_v it_o not_o warrantable_a nor_o imitable_a in_o we_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o well_o know_v against_o who_o he_o pray_v prophesy_v and_o imprecate_v and_o so_o his_o prayer_n and_o imprecation_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o prophetical_a denunciation_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o his_o impenitent_a enemy_n which_o be_v no_o pattern_n or_o example_n to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n even_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o their_o return_v but_o second_o though_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v absolute_o yet_o we_o may_v conditional_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n against_o all_o his_o and_o our_o antichristian_a enemy_n that_o god_n will_v either_o convert_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o ruin_n that_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o saint_n peace_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o multiply_v thereby_o but_o to_o proceed_v i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n christ_n have_v assure_v the_o overcome_a saint_n of_o sardis_n that_o they_o shall_v participate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o have_v undoubted_o assure_v they_o the_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n and_o their_o right_n thereunto_o in_o not_o blot_v out_o their_o name_n out_o of_o his_o bless_a roll_n and_o register_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o do_v all_o this_o good_a for_o they_o but_o will_v also_o acknowledge_v they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v his_o by_o name_n before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v those_o who_o i_o present_v before_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thy_o holy_a minister_a spirit_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n in_o innocency_n and_o majesty_n and_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n register_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o avouch_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o name_n member_n of_o my_o own_o body_n anoint_v with_o the_o same_o unction_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o of_o true_o christian_n faithful_a follower_n of_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n through_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n and_o new_a life_n which_o they_o have_v lead_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n hence_o note_v observe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o will_v public_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o faithful_a one_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o god_n his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n this_o he_o promise_v mat._n 10.32_o to_o confess_v and_o own_v they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o shall_v faithful_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n christ_n call_v such_o here_o his_o sheep_n his_o friend_n his_o brethren_n his_o member_n yea_o himself_n by_o his_o own_o name_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o their_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n sure_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o the_o godly_a or_o godlike_a christian_n that_o faithful_o own_a god_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o bold_o and_o with_o constancy_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o under_o the_o great_a defection_n to_o confess_v and_o own_v so_o worthy_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o but_o rather_o great_a gainer_n for_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v by_o name_n to_o confess_v we_o and_o to_o honour_v we_o as_o his_o own_o before_o so_o glorious_a a_o presence_n although_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a creature_n who_o ever_o true_o honour_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o open_a sincere_a profession_n and_o follow_v of_o their_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o honour_v both_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v say_v god_n and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o if_o we_o only_o lose_v our_o honour_n among_o man_n for_o our_o profession_n and_o among_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a sort_n for_o all_o scornful_a ungodly_a one_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v be_v they_o never_o otherwise_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o great_a rich_a mighty_a or_o honourable_a and_o win_v honour_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v vilify_v on_o earth_n and_o among_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v or_o murmur_v at_o our_o loss_n when_o christ_n own_v stephen_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o his_o ston_a act_v 7._o what_o loss_n do_v the_o three_o child_n sustain_v when_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n undefiled_a by_o not_o obey_v nebuchadnezzar_n command_n in_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n but_o open_o profess_v and_o pray_v with_o their_o window_n open_a to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n dan._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o their_o faithful_a honour_v of_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n with_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n and_o make_v they_o everliving_a example_n to_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o help_v in_o all_o extremity_n that_o fall_v on_o
be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o because_o it_o lead_v and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n come_v as_o a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v it_o come_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n if_o christ_n make_v any_o discovery_n unto_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v as_o unto_o philadelphia_n as_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o as_o the_o true_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o holiness_n so_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o by_z and_o through_o he_o john_n 14.6_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shute_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n cap._n 22._o 20._o 22._o about_o the_o call_n of_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o in_o vers_n 22._o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n say_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v this_o eliakim_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v his_o chief_a steward_n or_o master_n of_o his_o household_n as_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 18.18_o 26._o and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o transaction_n between_o he_o and_o senacharib_n none_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v in_o or_o out_o to_o treat_v with_o senacharib_n but_o eliakim_n and_o who_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n and_o carry_v the_o key_n and_o sovereignty_n ever_o his_o whole_a household_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o isaiah_n to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v call_v again_o of_o god_n not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o his_o antitype_n and_o true_a counterpane_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a eliakim_n who_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v well_o be_v typify_v by_o eliakim_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a eliakim_n promise_v in_o isa_n 22._o both_o for_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n eliakim_n signify_v as_o hierom_n the_o interpretatione_n nominum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o god_n that_o rise_v again_o and_o who_o be_v this_o true_a eliakim_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n be_v descend_v from_o this_o eliakim_n luke_n 3.30_o therefore_o right_o bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o isaiah_n to_o typify_v he_o forth_o but_o last_o and_o chief_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a eliakim_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o bear_v over_o his_o spiritual_a house_n his_o church_n as_o eliakim_n bear_v it_o over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o key_n be_v put_v metonymice_n the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n for_o authority_n itself_o but_o why_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa_n 2d_o 22_o i_o answer_v either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v metonimical_o the_o master_n be_v put_v for_o the_o house_n or_o else_o for_o the_o more_o excellency_n of_o this_o key_n that_o christ_n bear_v before_o that_o of_o eliakim_n the_o truth_n itself_o exceed_v the_o type_n eliakim_n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a minister_n as_o the_o steward_n and_o that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n but_o christ_n he_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v before_o or_o by_o david_n himself_o due_a unto_o the_o high_a governor_n and_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o excel_v that_o of_o eliakim_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o household_n of_o david_n but_o why_o be_v the_o key_n of_o david_n bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o represent_v christ_n sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n over_o his_o church_n i_o answer_v for_o divers_a reason_n first_o god_n promise_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v love_v with_o the_o everlasting_a and_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n second_o david_n kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n three_o david_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o his_o kingdom_n he_o suffer_v no_o jebusite_n nor_o canaanite_n to_o domineer_v within_o his_o realm_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o christ_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o suffer_v no_o unclean_a canaanite_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v nor_o any_o unclean_a thing_n to_o enter_v therein_o but_o he_o will_v be_v sole_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n within_o his_o house_n as_o be_v david_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v the_o same_o key_n that_o open_v the_o same_o key_n shut_v christ_n key_n power_n or_o authority_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o it_o open_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o none_o ever_o hereafter_o shall_v shut_v it_o up_o or_o obscure_v it_o and_o again_o he_o shut_v it_o up_o to_o many_o unworthy_a and_o impenitent_a people_n which_o none_o but_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a again_o to_o open_v and_o discover_v second_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o christ_n bear_v over_o his_o kingdom_n his_o holy_a temple_n and_o church_n either_o in_o admission_n or_o exclusion_n of_o member_n isa_n 9.6_o zeah._n 6.12_o and_o herein_o no_o man_n can_v open_v or_o shut_v admit_v or_o exclude_v but_o as_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n thereunto_o in_o his_o word_n three_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v into_o christ_n hidden_a mystical_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a saint_n and_o to_o who_o christ_n do_v open_a to_o enter_v herein_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v and_o to_o who_o christ_n shut_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o open_a so_o absolute_a a_o lord_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o what_o he_o do_v no_o man_n can_v undo_v or_o hinder_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v none_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o explicate_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a absolute_a lord_n sovereign_a giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n relate_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n by_o power_n mat._n 28.18_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n by_o purchase_n rom._n 7.20_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n by_o conquest_n john_n 16.30_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n by_o donation_n ps_n 2.8_o 5._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n by_o election_n as_o from_o god_n mat._n 12.18_o isa_n 22.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o such_o a_o lord_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o promote_v execute_v or_o hinder_v as_o he_o please_v the_o magistrate_n walk_v not_o in_o this_o sphere_n he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n can_v here_o shut_v nor_o open_v though_o erastus_n vain_o dream_v the_o contrary_n christ_n key_n or_o the_o key_n of_o david_n only_o fit_v this_o lock_n as_o the_o spiritual_a key_n of_o david_n can_v open_v or_o shut_v in_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v their_o civil_a key_n open_a or_o shut_v in_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o david_n be_v fit_v for_o another_o lock_n and_o who_o prove_v the_o contrary_a disorder_v the_o whole_a lock_n and_o bring_v always_o ruin_v instead_o of_o blessing_n upon_o the_o experiencer_n thereof_o christ_n fit_v not_o upon_o caesar_n throne_n nor_o caesar_n upon_o he_o each_o must_v remember_v and_o keep_v their_o place_n and_o station_n if_o christ_n open_v with_o his_o key_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n caesar_n have_v no_o key_n to_o shut_v out_o if_o christ_n shut_v against_o any_o caesar_n have_v no_o key_n to_o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n may_v shut_v the_o door_n to_o true_a saint_n and_o open_v it_o to_o the_o debauch_a world_n and_o so_o make_v a_o image_n like_a to_o that_o of_o nebuchadnezzar_n who_o foot_n be_v partly_o iron_n partly_o clay_n but_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n
than_o what_o magistrate_n as_o such_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o by_o those_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a time_n be_v error_n depress_v and_o punish_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n unto_o cesar_n for_o this_o work_n object_n but_o some_o erastianize_a or_o rather_o sycophantize_v doctor_n of_o these_o day_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o gratify_v the_o magistrate_n with_o a_o boon_n more_o than_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o he_o come_v and_o object_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n subordinate_a as_o unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o make_v law_n for_o he_o and_o to_o rule_v next_o and_o immediate_a under_o he_o in_o his_o church_n answ_n indeed_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n when_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n henry_n 8._o be_v make_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whilst_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o his_o successor_n even_o till_o ten_o year_n since_o in_o the_o constant_a public_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_a under_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v this_o objection_n be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o savour_n of_o too_o much_o levity_n and_o ostentation_n second_o but_o to_o answer_v more_o full_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o gubernation_n by_o which_o as_o god_n he_o rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o redemption_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n so_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o decree_v justice_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v there_o have_v be_v no_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v a_o common_a temporal_a salvation_n attain_v for_o all_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o have_v so_o die_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v many_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o way_n in_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v never_o taste_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n saving_o or_o eternal_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v so_o i_o say_v all_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o mediatorship_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o purchase_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n as_o in_o chief_a from_o he_o for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o in_o heaven_n over_o the_o saint_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n thereof_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v at_o present_a a_o twofold_a kingdom_n and_o people_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o nation_n thereof_o which_o now_o he_o govern_v and_o rule_v only_o providential_o by_o place_v king_n and_o prince_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v next_o and_o immediate_a under_o he_o by_o law_n which_o the_o legislator_n conceive_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o herein_o christ_n concurrence_n be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o common_a providence_n and_o preservation_n which_o he_o exercise_v equal_o towards_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n but_o he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n and_o people_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a purchase_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n have_v another_o eye_n a_o more_o distinguish_a respect_n to_o those_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o more_o especial_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o special_a and_o peculiar_a law_n suit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n not_o that_o christ_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o wholesome_a temporal_a law_n of_o magistrate_n but_o that_o he_o suit_v they_o law_n and_o ordinance_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o body_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v head_n influendo_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la and_o for_o this_o spiritual_a body_n and_o oeconomy_n christ_n have_v his_o law_n his_o ordinance_n and_o his_o subordinate_a officer_n which_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n till_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.12_o and_o among_o the_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o christ_n officer_n we_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o king_n prince_z or_o parliament_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o work_n and_o therefore_o sure_o their_o work_n be_v another_o work_n then_o to_o make_v law_n for_o so_o spiritual_a a_o people_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o voice_n but_o their_o master_n nor_o to_o derogate_v so_o far_o from_o their_o spiritual_a head_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o this_o spiritual_a oeconomy_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o have_v his_o law_n his_o ordinance_n his_o officer_n to_o which_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o he_o substitute_n none_o next_z and_o immediate_a under_o he_o in_o this_o his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o his_o vicar_n general_a the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v virtuate_v all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o their_o end_n and_o therefore_o such_o power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o go_v about_o as_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v and_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v as_o soon_o attempt_v to_o give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o though_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o too_o high_a for_o their_o law_n to_o reach_v so_o be_v the_o other_o star_n god_n church_n for_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v from_o above_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o vain_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o magistracy_n of_o this_o world_n to_o make_v law_n and_o rule_n for_o they_o that_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o another_o world_n they_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o heavenly_a law_n they_o be_v govern_v their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n edict_n they_o only_o hear_v and_o follow_v they_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a bless_a state_n and_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a law_n will_v they_o hearken_v to_o their_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o utopia_n and_o none_o but_o utopian_a law_n shall_v be_v their_o rule_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v as_o man_n let_v the_o law_n of_o man_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o though_o man_n can_v make_v law_n suitable_a to_o the_o saint_n condition_n yet_o it_o the_o saint_n transgress_v the_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v just_o suffer_v as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o saint_n for_o in_o thing_n honest_a and_o indifferent_a the_o canon_n be_v universal_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n whether_o saint_n or_o other_o therefore_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o cesar_n he_o verse_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n christ_n come_v to_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o first_o toll_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o access_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o bereave_v or_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o thou_o any_o more_o for_o a_o open_a door_n be_v either_o put_v for_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n col._n 4.13_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v a_o door_n of_o speech_n unto_o he_o or_o second_o for_o a_o readiness_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 16.9_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o this_o door_n be_v open_v when_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v as_o be_v lydia_n ready_a to_o
mouth_n for_o this_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o god_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n here_o of_o late_a for_o this_o hermaphrodical_a religion_n that_o be_v profess_v among_o we_o half_a popish_a half_o reform_v half_o rot_v half_a sound_n even_o spew_v it_o out_o root_n and_o branch_n never_o to_o be_v lick_v up_o more_o be_v it_o not_o also_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o same_o mongrel_n lukewarm_a condition_n be_v creep_v in_o upon_o we_o again_o what_o mean_v else_o the_o many_o vindication_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o practice_n doctrine_n mission_n call_v hyerarchical_a superintendency_n national_a church_n and_o maintenancy_n and_o the_o like_a if_o christ_n have_v vomit_v they_o out_o as_o unholy_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o return_v again_o to_o take_v they_o up_o they_o be_v loathe_v of_o he_o for_o their_o mongrel_n temper_n and_o therefore_o spew_v out_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o endeavour_n to_o lick_v they_o up_o again_o they_o be_v dog_n i_o mean_v whelp_n of_o rome_n that_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n they_o be_v sow_n i_o mean_v unclean_a worldling_n that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n that_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o antichristian_a foolery_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o reformation_n according_a to_o gospel_n pattern_n be_v the_o way_n be_v zealous_a in_o it_o burn_v in_o it_o walk_v in_o it_o stout_o courageous_o as_o child_n of_o light_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n take_v her_o mark_n follow_v she_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o she_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o middle_a temperature_n between_o both_o either_o be_v all_o romish_a or_o all_o reform_a there_o be_v no_o medium_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n neither_o between_o true_a christian_n and_o antichristian_a either_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o because_o thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v to_o laodicea_n christ_n will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v wise_a therefore_o you_o child_n of_o light_n hold_v fast_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a have_v not_o your_o face_n or_o thought_n towards_o the_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n again_o but_o let_v your_o face_n be_v to_o zion-ward_n to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o be_v hot_a zealous_a fervent_a therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o then_o doubtless_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o goshen_n into_o a_o land_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_n verse_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a laodiceas_fw-la sin_n of_o lukewarmness_n have_v a_o twofold_a ground_n or_o rise_v 1._o proceed_v from_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o her_o own_o worthiness_n 2._o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o her_o own_o misery_n her_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o her_o own_o worth_n proceed_v from_o the_o consideration_n and_o conceit_n of_o her_o great_a wealth_n and_o riches_n not_o only_o spiritual_a which_o she_o want_v and_o christ_n advise_v she_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a she_o boast_v herself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o riches_n of_o both_o sort_n but_o also_o to_o want_v nothing_o she_o have_v such_o a_o fullness_n that_o her_o contentation_n be_v complete_a many_o person_n may_v abound_v and_o be_v rich_a and_o yet_o want_v much_o of_o fullness_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o contentation_n but_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n it_o seem_v abound_v to_o contentation_n in_o her_o own_o conceit_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o riches_n for_o she_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o hence_o grow_v that_o sin_n of_o she_o lukewarmness_n and_o half_a christianity_n from_o hence_o note_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o abound_a wealthy_a church_n be_v apt_a to_o become_v the_o more_o remiss_a moderate_a indifferent_a and_o lukewarm_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o low_a in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v pure_a more_o zealous_a and_o eminent_a for_o truth_n and_o martyrdom_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v indulge_v and_o lull_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a she_o grow_v more_o remiss_a and_o as_o riches_n and_o preferment_n be_v heap_v on_o she_o she_o grow_v daily_o more_o lukewarm_a till_o at_o the_o last_o she_o become_v key-cold_a as_o unto_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o so_o short_o become_v pure_o antichristian_a when_o the_o great_a preferment_n of_o episcopal_a lordship_n deanery_n arch-deanries_a prebendary_n etc._n etc._n be_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o christ_n pastor_n become_v silken_a priest_n and_o where_o be_v then_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o corner_n among_o some_o poor_a puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n so_o scornful_o call_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v but_o half_a christian_n a_o medley_n of_o moral_a civilian_o half_a romish_a half_o reform_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n than_o adversity_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lukewarmness_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abound_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o warn_v in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o cloy_v with_o god_n blessing_n through_o over-fulness_n they_o shall_v forget_v the_o lord_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cause_n of_o laodiceas_n sin_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o her_o misery_n which_o she_o can_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o reason_n she_o be_v blind_v by_o her_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o riches_n from_o whence_o observe_v observe_v 2._o that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o wretched_o miserable_a church_n be_v the_o most_o boast_a and_o high_a pretend_v to_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n vaunt_v that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a rich_a one_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v true_a if_o she_o only_o mean_v of_o worldly_a good_n she_o be_v most_o pompous_a and_o replete_a therein_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o she_o vaunt_v too_o of_o her_o spiritual_a riches_n she_o call_v herself_o roma_n sancta_fw-la the_o only_a mother_n church_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o no_o salvation_n without_o her_o pale_n the_o only_a keeper_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o dispense_v they_o where_o she_o please_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o high_a claim_n and_o pretence_n who_o more_o true_o wretched_a miserable_a blind_a ignorant_a naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a grace_n than_o she_o laodicea_n be_v so_o vainglorious_a that_o she_o can_v boast_v of_o her_o riches_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o seven_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n our_o english_a under_o episcopacy_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o bell_n for_o outward_a splendour_n and_o glory_v not_o only_o in_o her_o external_a riches_n but_o also_o of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o her_o worship_n beyond_o all_o other_o and_o yet_o among_o they_o all_o who_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o her_o sister_n rome_n then_o she_o she_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o return_v daughter_n to_o her_o mother_n harlot_n as_o the_o apostate_n bayly_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n call_v end_n to_o controversy_n testify_v page_n 67._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o the_o taper_n upon_o their_o altar_n want_v light_a and_o their_o altar_n priest_n and_o their_o ceremony_n purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n since_o have_v make_v a_o wide_a breach_n his_o name_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o render_v she_o more_o irreconcilable_a to_o rome_n then_o ever_o heretofore_o and_o we_o trust_v never_o more_o to_o be_v make_v up_o between_o they_o for_o further_o describe_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o high_o pretend_v church_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v be_v true_o parallel_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o vain-glorying_a and_o boast_a she_o have_v here_o five_o degree_n ascribe_v to_o she_o the_o two_o first_o be_v as_o common_a
stand_v little_a in_o stead_n unto_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o champion_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n cap._n 1._o to_o maintain_v from_o hence_o their_o pelagian_a doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n before_o conversion_n unto_o faith_n and_o amendment_n for_o bellarmine_n therein_o triumphant_o interrogate_v be_v not_o he_o foolish_a that_o will_v knock_v at_o his_o neighbour_n door_n if_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n within_o that_o can_v open_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o bellarmine_n for_o all_o his_o great_a learning_n herein_o be_v much_o mistake_v christ_n here_o knock_v at_o a_o door_n where_o there_o be_v one_o within_o that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o party_n be_v only_o asleep_a he_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o quite_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o he_o knock_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o to_o awake_v and_o open_a unto_o he_o like_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 5.2_o she_o be_v asleep_a when_o her_o belove_a come_v and_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a so_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o bid_v she_o to_o awake_v and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o command_v laodicea_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o open_v though_o it_o be_v grow_v weak_a and_o remiss_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o a_o knock_n a_o vigorous_a call_n to_o rouse_v she_o up_o unto_o her_o duty_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v quite_o mistake_v when_o from_o hence_o he_o assert_n that_o christ_n bid_v the_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a to_o open_v to_o he_o it_o be_v only_o a_o believe_a church_n a_o backslidden_a lukewarm_a believe_a church_n that_o he_o bid_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o open_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o one_o altogether_o dead_a but_o a_o sleepy_a careless_a lukewarm_a church_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o open_v to_o he_o second_o i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v bellarmine_n that_o christ_n sometime_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o reprobate_n and_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o call_v to_o open_v to_o he_o though_o they_o neither_o will_v or_o can_v open_v to_o he_o yet_o christ_n may_v do_v this_o as_o often_o he_o do_v without_o any_o impeachment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o hereby_o show_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v and_o require_v it_o from_o they_o and_o just_o he_o may_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v their_o ability_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o only_o in_o their_o common_a parent_n the_o first_o adam_n but_o also_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o disobedience_n with_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v often_o call_v to_o open_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o very_a reprobate_a themselves_o as_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n upon_o their_o refusal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mere_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n open_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o many_o and_o earnest_a solicitation_n i_o will_v then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n and_o impart_v myself_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o that_o be_v communicate_v and_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o note_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n high_a privilege_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o where_o there_o be_v those_o heavenly_a intercourse_n there_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n come_v down_o upon_o earth_n person_n hereby_o do_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o he_o spiritual_o real_o operative_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o such_o become_v and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 19.5_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o our_o christian_n church_n to_o deny_v themselves_o this_o great_a privilege_n in_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v account_v heathen_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v all_o if_o it_o will_v amount_v so_o far_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v no_o distinguish_a ordinance_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v but_o natural_a duty_n which_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n but_o where_o be_v the_o open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o especial_a distinguish_a ordinance_n where_o be_v the_o mutual_a feast_n sup_v and_o communicate_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n taste_v and_o feed_v on_o the_o several_a and_o various_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n where_o be_v the_o improve_n of_o his_o discipline_n where_o be_v his_o garden_n enclose_v be_v not_o all_o like_a a_o forest_n or_o wilderness_n without_o any_o culture_n or_o hedge_n about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o few_o garden_n who_o savoury_a spice_n and_o precious_a ointment_n do_v cast_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n abroad_o but_o their_o tender_a grape_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n mercy_n prevent_v not_o that_o either_o the_o little_a fox_n will_v undermine_v they_o or_o the_o wild_a boar_n root_v they_o out_o i_o speak_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o our_o contentation_n and_o sit_v satisfy_v under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a preach_n and_o some_o other_o natural_a duty_n only_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o our_o half_a way_n religion_n the_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o not_o leave_v undo_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n not_o so_o far_o only_o as_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a and_o no_o far_o it_o be_v once_o and_o not_o long_o since_o a_o just_a complaint_n that_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o church_n discipline_n and_o episcopal_a ruling_n have_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n a_o true_a preach_n and_o divers_a other_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o observe_v the_o change_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o preach_v will_v silence_v and_o invalidate_v many_o other_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o render_v they_o useless_a to_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o open_a to_o it_o if_o we_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v first_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n thereof_o then_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v and_o not_o sit_v still_o as_o those_o silly_a one_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o work_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v build_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a indeed_o unto_o salvation_n last_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v more_o in_o these_o word_n i_o
will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o than_o a_o spiritual_a participate_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o futurity_n and_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n intimate_v and_o that_o of_o luke_n 13.29_o then_o shall_v they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o be_v that_o time_n but_o in_o that_o day_n when_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v appear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a thrust_n out_o of_o door_n vers_n 28._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n intimate_v in_o matth._n 26.29_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o they_o in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n christ_n will_v again_o feast_v communicate_v and_o entertain_v mutual_a fellowship_n with_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n though_o not_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a manner_n yet_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v new_a wine_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v receive_v not_o in_o the_o old_a common_a way_n but_o in_o a_o more_o singular_a and_o spiritual_a way_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v call_v new_a as_o jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o perfection_n the_o old_a be_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o day_n when_o this_o heavenly_a supper_n or_o feast_n will_v be_v be_v when_o that_o royal_a nuptial_a feast_n be_v prepare_v at_o that_o wedding_n mention_v rev._n 21.2_o 9_o for_o the_o heavenly_a bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n when_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v sit_v at_o table_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a millenary_a reign_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o literal_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o coherence_n against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o other_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n but_o this_o sense_n accord_v and_o harmonize_n with_o a_o full_a consort_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v upon_o this_o of_o matth._n 26.29_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la de_fw-la vino_fw-la quod_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la biberet_fw-la dominus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la suum_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la illos_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la sese_fw-la illis_fw-la subinde_fw-la ostendit_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la edit_fw-la nulla_fw-la tamen_fw-la potus_fw-la sit_fw-la mentio_fw-la nec_fw-la moris_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bibere_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o prandiis_fw-la ac_fw-la coenis_fw-la quo●idianis_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o solemnioribus_fw-la conviviis_fw-la though_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o drink_v this_o new_a wine_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v for_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n a_o kingdom_n for_o they_o john_n 14.2_o wherein_o they_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n will_v manifest_v verse_n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n christ_n here_o add_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n a_o throne_n christ_n tell_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 20.23_o that_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o he_o have_v since_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v this_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o he_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o dispose_v and_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n to_o all_o his_o conquer_a saint_n christ_n throne_n here_o and_o the_o father_n be_v contradistinguish_v as_o two_o distinct_a throne_n and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subordinata_n or_o diversa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la my_o throne_n and_o the_o father_n throne_n carry_v a_o variety_n not_o a_o contrariety_n in_o they_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n throne_n the_o father_n throne_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o father_n throne_n the_o son_n throne_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o throne_n as_o god-man_n here_o on_o earth_n wherein_o himself_o and_o member_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n though_o inferior_a unto_o the_o head_n for_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o the_o father_n have_v his_o throne_n the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n psal_n 11.4_o isa_n 66.1_o where●n_v christ_n be_v set_v down_o col_n 3.1_o and_o this_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n throne_n proper_o as_o his_o own_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o break_v all_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n cap._n 2.27_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o now_o this_o can_v be_v commodious_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n throne_n which_o christ_n at_o present_a enjoy_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v a_o place_n only_o meet_v for_o angelical_a hallelujah_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a not_o for_o rule_v reign_a judge_a and_o break_v his_o obstinate_a enemy_n which_o he_o as_o man_n must_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o only_o hence_o note_n observe_v that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o on_o which_o together_o with_o he_o the_o overcome_a saint_n shall_v sit_v and_o reign_v on_o earth_n that_o this_o throne_n be_v to_o commence_v in_o futurity_n be_v plain_a from_o christ_n promise_n make_v here_o to_o the_o overcome_a saint_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o the_o father_n throne_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v plain_a from_o cap._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o elder_n triumphant_a song_n do_v clear_v it_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n compare_v to_o chap_n 20_o v._n 11._o and_o that_o of_o matthew_n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a experience_n show_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o inherit_v the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v in_o all_o past_a time_n complain_v we_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o afflict_v distress_a and_o persecute_v as_o servant_n and_o never_o as_o yet_o inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v become_v the_o only_a lord_n as_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o proprietor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o come_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o of_o luke_n 20.28_o 29_o 30._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n of_o understand_v these_o word_n literal_o as_o unto_o the_o general_a scope_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a rule_n non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o litera_fw-la seu_fw-la propria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la significatione_n reced●ndum_fw-la nisi_fw-la evidens_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogat_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la litera_fw-la periclitari_fw-la videatur_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a learned_a man_n both_o in_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o other_o also_o that_o though_o they_o take_v not_o up_o this_o opinion_n as_o their_o own_o nor_o can_v whole_o comport_v with_o it_o in_o their_o judgement_n yet_o
speak_v very_o favourable_o of_o it_o and_o very_o ingenious_o call_v it_o a_o harmless_a opinion_n not_o direct_o or_o indirect_o strike_v or_o undermine_v any_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o last_o scripture_n take_v notice_n 1._o what_o therein_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o peculiar_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o abide_v temptation_n with_o or_o for_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n christ_n kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 30._o compare_v this_o with_o rev._n 11.18_o and_o rev._n 20.4_o 2._o christ_n appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o kingdom_n as_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o father_n as_o be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v appoint_v not_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o christ_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n then_o and_o there_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o rule_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o now_o in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v relation_n person_n to_o rule_v and_o person_n rule_v to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o rule_v and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n no_o unbeliever_n or_o unclean_a thing_n must_v enter_v thereinto_o the_o bless_a angel_n the_o minister_a spirit_n be_v only_a subject_n to_o christ_n heb._n 1.13_o 14._o neither_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n wherein_o believer_n than_o be_v and_o in_o all_o age_n former_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o this_o kingdom_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o scripture_n beside_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v often_o by_o john_n the_o kingdom_n o●_n patience_n wherein_o the_o saint_n endure_v temptation_n affliction_n and_o trial_n which_o christ_n here_o mention_n and_o so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o reason_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n promise_v as_o the_o effect_n crown_n result_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o endure_a and_o patience_n 3._o eat_v drink_v and_o such_o action_n be_v unsuitable_a action_n and_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o express_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o paradise_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n therein_o rev._n 2.7_o &_o 22.2_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o high_a spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o hide_a manna_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o comprehend_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o but_o under_o type_n and_o figure_n meet_v for_o our_o capacity_n 4._o the_o conquer_a saint_n be_v to_o sit_v on_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v never_o yet_o do_v but_o such_o be_v rather_o judge_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o supreme_a ultimate_a glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v judge_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o father_n throne_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o himself_o be_v also_o subject_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 28._o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n here_o mean_v which_o christ_n call_v my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o throne_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o saint_n high_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o father_n throne_n object_n but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o this_o which_o be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o not_o distinct_a from_o it_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v that_o scripture_n matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o that_o which_o you_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o son_n kingdom_n be_v here_o call_v the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n kingdom_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v psal_n 2.8_o his_o king_n 2._o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a union_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o father_n be_v often_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o of_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n it_o be_v call_v eph._n 5.5_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 22.3_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n or_o god_n reign_v in_o this_o happy_a millenary_a kingdom_n and_o so_o may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o father_n kingdom_n wherein_o he_o will_v drink_v his_o new_a wine_n with_o his_o faithful_a one_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n so_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o assert_v and_o plain_o evidence_v from_o divers_a scripture_n let_v the_o industrious_a inquire_a reader_n read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o d._n homes_n m._n maton_n and_o m._n mede_n hereon_o and_o vers_fw-la 12._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a explicate_a and_o open_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n understand_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o diverse_a acceptation_n first_o christ_n be_v king_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o this_o be_v his_o natural_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a second_o christ_n be_v king_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n as_o the_o first_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o by_o the_o second_o he_o govern_v more_o especial_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o god-man_n and_o be_v proper_o call_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o this_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n have_v in_o it_o divers_a period_n some_o more_o lowly_a some_o more_o exaltant_fw-la and_o triumphant_a christ_n be_v a_o bear_a king_n witness_v the_o magi_n enquiry_n after_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o majestic_a present_n of_o gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n but_o his_o power_n be_v then_o but_o obscure_a and_o low_a which_o appear_v afterward_o somewhat_o more_o radiant_a in_o impose_v his_o command_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v but_o dark_a and_o somewhat_o lowly_a also_o as_o a_o heir_n in_o his_o minority_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o command_v his_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n to_o negotiate_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o the_o help_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n spiritual_a or_o ministerial_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o his_o second_o come_v the_o great_a work_n wherein_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o be_v mix_v too_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o obscurity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o period_n of_o this_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o last_o appearance_n when_o all_o these_o low_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o none_o shall_v let_v all_o other_o period_n be_v mix_v with_o much_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o wipe_v off_o in_o this_o last_o period_n there_o be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o rather_o as_o god-man_n dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o psal_n 2.8_o ask_v ●f_n i_o and_o i_o
be_v under_o it_o and_o have_v pluck_v up_o the_o rot_a prop_n the_o build_n thereon_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o come_v tollitur_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o this_o break_a reed_n let_v the_o faithful_a soul_n comfort_n and_o support_v itself_o in_o patience_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n true_a and_o real_a kingdom_n wherewith_o john_n be_v affect_v and_o support_v rev._n 1.9_o which_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o great_a power_n and_o none_o shall_v say_v as_o now_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_o glorious_a lo_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v mourn_v because_o of_o he_o v._o 7._o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o advance_v by_o any_o capricious_a whimsy_n of_o we_o but_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o power_n and_o great_a majesty_n where_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o miriads_o of_o angel_n and_o raise_v saint_n rev._n 19.14_o &_o 20.4_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o when_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o shall_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n and_o call_v to_o they_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o haleluia_o amen_o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o let_v the_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n hearken_v to_o the_o often_o repeat_v admonition_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n verse_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v a_o understanding_n christian_n among_o you_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o grace_n the_o spirit_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o their_o imitation_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o various_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o what_o sin_n and_o fault_n he_o have_v reprove_v and_o menace_v with_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o each_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o asian_a church_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o one_o and_o embrace_v the_o other_o that_o so_o his_o portion_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o example_n and_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o their_o condition_n we_o shall_v receive_v our_o reward_n according_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n o_o lord_n christ_n that_o have_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n let_v he_o be_v a_o learner_n himself_o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o bless_v be_v thy_o holy_a name_n that_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o with_o thy_o poor_a servant_n o_o let_v his_o own_o word_n be_v imprint_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n keep_v he_o humble_a lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n lest_o while_o he_o come_v a_o teacher_n unto_o other_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o castaway_n o_o lord_n christ_n give_v thy_o servant_n power_n from_o thyself_o to_o overcome_v his_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o throne_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o father_n throne_n pardon_v o_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o undertake_n but_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o all_o his_o life_n o_o cover_v he_o and_o they_o with_o thy_o white_a raiment_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a before_o thou_o and_o at_o thy_o appearance_n his_o nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o church_n and_o people_n among_o we_o for_o good_a o_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorious_o exalt_v within_o our_o day_n that_o thy_o truth_n may_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o be_v increase_v and_o that_o all_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v sweet_a smell_a garden_n holy_a assembly_n within_o our_o land_n where_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v delight_n to_o dwell_v in_o hear_v o_o lord_n thy_o poor_a servant_n for_o thy_o wont_a mercy_n sake_n in_o and_o through_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o own_o love_n to_o who_o with_o thyself_o and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o eternal_a everliving_a lord_n god_n be_v all_o glory_n dominion_n praise_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o δοξὰ_n μονῷ_n τῷ_n θεῷ_n finis_fw-la
shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n 13.14_o have_v show_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o saint_n for_o 42._o month_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o be_v 1260._o day_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v he_o see_v that_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n mourning_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n limit_v and_o prefix_v and_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v with_o a_o great_a oath_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o several_a period_n and_o appoint_a season_n again_o against_o the_o definite_a demonstration_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n two_o scripture_n offer_v themselves_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o mark_n 13.32_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o the_o act._n 1.7_o wherein_o christ_n answer_v his_o disciple_n question_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o the_o objection_n lie_v thus_o if_o no_o man_n no_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n know_v the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o time_n and_o season_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o time_n and_o season_n and_o of_o the_o last_o day_n itself_o and_o end_n of_o all_o make_v out_o unto_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n by_o christ_n himself_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n distinct_a and_o unconfounded_a to_o make_v up_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n do_v remain_v entire_a unto_o each_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o derogation_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o the_o last_o day_n but_o to_o affirm_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v one_o in_o counsel_n nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v it_o for_o shall_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o handiwork_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o injunction_n or_o command_n of_o his_o father_n on_o he_o while_o he_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o discover_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n be_v that_o scripture_n mark_n 10.40_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v yet_o in_o revel_n 3.21_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n this_o scripture_n give_v a_o fair_a light_n to_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o while_o he_o be_v here_o beneath_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o revelation_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o discover_v time_n and_o season_n nor_o to_o give_v throne_n power_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o give_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v clear_o intimate_v in_o the_o revel_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n when_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n than_o the_o 24._o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n of_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o second_o come_v neither_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o suffer_v nor_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n unto_o that_o day_n 3._o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n 1.7_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v then_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o meet_a time_n which_o god_n think_v good_a at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o make_v know_v to_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la tempestivo_fw-la of_o the_o opportune_a and_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n do_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o his_o people_n 4._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o essay_n i_o do_v consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n progress_n and_o period_n of_o antichrist_n and_o other_o the_o great_a event_n syncronize_a with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o indefinite_a and_o more_o general_a way_n not_o in_o a_o exact_a definite_a precise_a day_n and_o hour_n here_o i_o only_o consider_v the_o year_n in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n which_o now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o reserve_v as_o a_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n in_o this_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o book_n of_o god_n last_o account_v it_o as_o labour_v lose_v to_o answer_v the_o vain_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o allegorise_a and_o chemical_a scripturist_n to_o wit_v the_o familistical_a notionist_n who_o can_v extract_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o revelation_n indeed_o a_o mystery_n and_o book_n seal_v to_o the_o wise_a christian_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o they_o when_o as_o they_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mystical_a ●_z of_o their_o own_o confuse_a brain_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n for_o indeed_o if_o this_o book_n be_v not_o open_v according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n with_o their_o peculiar_a character_n right_o apply_v to_o their_o several_a time_n and_o season_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o tolerable_a sense_n or_o exposition_n to_o set_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v clear_o discover_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v a_o government_n or_o empire_n that_o shall_v arise_v under_o ten_o king_n and_o that_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a and_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v holpen_v we_o with_o this_o key_n to_o unshut_a in_o part_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o fall_v on_o the_o same_o method_n in_o open_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophetical_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o book_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o some_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o itself_o as_o sure_a footstep_n to_o tread_v in_o from_o which_o discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v as_o from_o a_o watchtower_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o so_o a_o scanding_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n otherwise_o in_o itself_o inaccessible_a and_o that_o thy_o servant_n o_o christ_n who_o
in_o himself_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v fit_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o thyself_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v find_v worthy_a o_o do_v thou_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n with_o true_a light_n from_o above_o and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n his_o iniquity_n out_o of_o thy_o sight_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o thy_o own_o blood_n than_o thou_o may_v discover_v thy_o mind_n unto_o thy_o poor_a servant_n be_v hallow_v by_o thyself_o to_o a_o fruitful_a reception_n thereof_o grant_v o_o christ_n that_o by_o thy_o favour_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o thy_o good_a spirit_n he_o may_v diligent_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o unto_o sobriety_n and_o declare_v it_o forth_o unto_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v some_o advantage_n by_o he_o and_o if_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n have_v herein_o through_o weakness_n build_v any_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o thy_o precious_a structure_n o_o let_v it_o be_v consume_v but_o so_o as_o that_o thy_o servant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o if_o any_o of_o thou_o receive_v good_a hereby_o to_o thou_o for_o it_o as_o most_o due_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a be_v praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a question_n in_o this_o treatise_n discuss_v whether_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n pag._n 1_o whether_o john_n the_o divine_a the_o subordinate_a author_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o some_o other_o person_n 5_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n viz._n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a be_v john_n own_a or_o some_o other_o person_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o christian_a wish_n or_o salutation_n grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o you_o 19_o how_o come_v john_n to_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n whilst_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n aforehand_o 19_o whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v two_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 25_o whether_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 31_o and_o 112_o whether_o the_o lord_n day_n mention_v rev._n 1.10_o wherein_o john_n receive_v his_o vision_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o not_o 33_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v divine_a rapture_n ecstasy_n or_o vision_n from_o diabolical_a the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n herein_o 34_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n often_o foretell_v the_o truth_n of_o event_n 37_o do_v not_o satan_n tell_v saul_n in_o that_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 28_o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o all_o his_o host_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n on_o the_o morrow_n shall_v be_v all_o with_o samuel_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v not_o that_o prediction_n true_o fullfil_v 38_o whether_o that_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n raise_v unto_o saul_n be_v the_o true_a prophet_n samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o shape_n and_o likeness_n or_o otherwise_o some_o cozen_a consort_n and_o confederate_n of_o the_o cozen_a pythonist_n 38_o 39_o whether_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n appear_v unto_o john_n rev._n 1_o 13._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 43_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o separation_n between_o the_o deity_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 44_o whether_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_o understand_v and_o not_o matterial_o also_o 50_o 51_o whether_o the_o bless_a heavenly_a spirit_n and_o angel_n or_o glorify_a person_n after_o the_o resurrection_n do_v or_o shall_v see_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n 53_o do_v not_o angel_n see_v god_n face_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o moses_n and_o jacob_n see_v god_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n 54._o and_o do_v not_o divine_n hold_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n 55_o whether_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v impassable_a 58_o why_o john_n be_v command_v particular_o to_o write_v to_o each_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o apart_o 68_o whether_o a_o sound_a church_n may_v censure_v a_o corrupt_a church_n 69_o 70_o whether_o by_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v mean_v the_o metropolitan_a over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a over_o the_o other_o six_o sister_n church_n 71_o whether_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o presbytery_n 72_o what_o give_v unto_o our_o work_n the_o denomination_n of_o good_a work_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o work_n be_v simple_o and_o strict_o to_o be_v call_v good_a and_o perfect_a 79_o and_o 80_o in_o who_o lie_v the_o power_n to_o try_v judge_n and_o examine_v false_a apostle_n false_a teacher_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 83_o and_o 196_o whether_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n 84_o whether_o wicked_a person_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 85_o 86_o etc._n etc._n whether_o any_o else_o beside_o true_a and_o real_a saint_n or_o believer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n fellowship_n 86_o 87_o whether_o the_o judicial_n or_o ceremonial_n of_o moses_n be_v any_o foundation_n for_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n 88_o 89_o whether_o baptism_n be_v administer_v with_o best_a satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n upon_o infant_n 88_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v true_a justify_n faith_n or_o dogmatical_a only_o that_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n 90_o 91_o whether_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v cease_v to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o tie_v unto_o the_o first_o twelve_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o whether_o the_o first_o 12_o apostle_n be_v but_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n elder_n etc._n etc._n 95_o whether_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v continue_v unto_o the_o church_n 97_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o try_v false_a apostle_n from_o the_o true_a 101_o 102_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o church_n shall_v one_o repair_v to_o receive_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n call_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 105_o 106_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o right_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o ●_o have_v it_o not_o from_o rome_n 108_o whether_o the_o presbytery_n of_o england_n have_v a_o right_a call_n from_o the_o late_a bishop_n as_o true_a presbyter_n 110_o whether_o believer_n complaint_n for_o want_n of_o will_n to_o repent_v be_v just_a or_o not_o 118_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a teach_v to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n on_o non-amendment_n or_o for_o want_n of_o repentance_n 119_o whether_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o some_o causality_n unto_o salvation_n or_o joint_o with_o he_o somewhat_o subordinate_a to_o that_o great_a end_n 120_o and_o whether_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condiiion_n proper_o so_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 121_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n 126_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n 130_o whether_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n above_o be_v all_o one_o 131_o whether_o god_n tempt_v man_n and_o whether_o he_o tempt_v unto_o evil_n or_o sin_n 143_o do_v not_o many_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n tempt_v man_n 144_o whether_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n or_o efficiency_n in_o and_o about_o sin_n 146_o why_o do_v god_n often_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n with_o so_o sharp_a tribulation_n and_o whether_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v vindicate_v in_o that_o particular_a 149_o whether_o great_a corruption_n nullify_v a_o church_n 173_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o full_a reformation_n can_v be_v attain_v 171_o 172_o how_o be_v god_n justice_n vindicate_v if_o he_o smite_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a together_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o they_o 179_o whether_o christ_n receive_v now_o by_o faith_n to_o justification_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o white_a stone_n promise_v rev._n 2.17_o to_o
they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n ●o_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n faithful_o this_o way_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o must_v as_o those_o few_o undefiled_a name_n or_o saint_n of_o sardis_n overcome_v the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o time_n by_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o open_o stand_v for_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o understanding_n christian_n mark_n and_o consider_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o immediate_a subsequent_a verse_n verse_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o verse_n former_o open_v therefore_o need_v no_o far_a explanation_n verse_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v direct_v also_o from_o christ_n under_o various_a remarkable_a description_n for_o holiness_n truth_n and_o sovereignty_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o idle_o for_o with_o it_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v this_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o famous_a church_n situate_a in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n now_o call_v anatolia_n who_o angel_n or_o pastor_n be_v demas_n or_o damias_n as_o ignatius_n epistle_n testify_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v description_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a among_o the_o sister_n the_o most_o comely_a orthodox_n and_o sound_v among_o all_o the_o seven_o who_o very_a name_n do_v set_v forth_o her_o gracious_a nature_n and_o quality_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n or_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o do_v notable_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o church_n be_v not_o open_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o altogether_o extol_v for_o her_o gracious_a deportment_n m._n brightman_n make_v this_o his_o darling_n and_o belove_a philadelphia_n to_o typify_v and_o represent_v his_o reform_a geneva_n french_a or_o scottish_a church_n model_n but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n i_o doubt_v his_o counterpane_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o first_o pattern_n in_o purity_n and_o soundness_n and_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n for_o their_o lukewarmness_n and_o remissness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o laodicea_n his_o blear-eyed_a leah_n but_o philadelphia_n the_o geneva_n helvetian_a and_o french_a reform_a church_n begin_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n to_o be_v his_o much_o adore_a darling_n and_o rachel_n and_o so_o he_o make_v sardis_n to_o represent_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n under_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n pergamus_n to_o represent_v the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o in_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o he_o make_v the_o several_a state_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o counterpane_n of_o thyatira_n smyrna_n and_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o by_o what_o warrant_n m._n brightman_n do_v this_o or_o why_o he_o be_v so_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o application_n i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o conceive_v under_o due_a respect_n to_o so_o learned_a a_o author_n as_o m._n brightman_n that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o ever_o those_o seven_o asian_a church_n shall_v typify_v or_o represent_v any_o other_o church_n or_o state_n of_o church_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o futurity_n only_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n to_o come_v as_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o if_o we_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o encouragement_n approbation_n and_o reward_n as_o they_o have_v but_o if_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o transgression_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o that_o make_v m._n brightman_n thus_o overfree_a in_o his_o application_n in_o his_o counterpane_n i_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o condition_n both_o good_a and_o have_v find_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n which_o by_o a_o good_a wit_n may_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o represent_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o beside_o the_o scope_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v write_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o future_a also_o come_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o qualification_n with_o themselves_o but_o to_o proceed_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n who_o two_o first_o property_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n holiness_n and_o truth_n christ_n make_v this_o discovery_n of_o himself_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a shine_a star_n both_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o holiness_n to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o delinquent_a church_n he_o discover_v himself_o in_o another_o posture_n with_o eye_n and_o foot_n like_o burn_a brass_n and_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o the_o gracious_a he_o appear_v more_o gracious_a and_o to_o the_o true_o godly_a he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n hence_o note_v observe_v christ_n discover_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n not_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a they_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o aim_n at_o holiness_n without_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o own_v not_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v true_o holy_a one_o or_o sanctify_a person_n for_o truth_n sanctify_v john_n 17.17_o let_v their_o action_n be_v never_o so_o high_o estimate_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o proceed_v from_o holy_a self-denying_a person_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v from_o a_o true_a fountain_n and_o to_o right_a end_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o be_v at_o best_a but_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n what_o profit_n do_v it_o yield_v the_o monastical_a votary_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o devote_v themselves_o to_o so_o rigid_a austerity_n and_o pretend_v so_o high_a to_o holiness_n while_o they_o have_v banish_v truth_n from_o their_o border_n when_o neither_o their_o end_n nor_o their_o aim_n be_v right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o quaker_n austere_a carriage_n and_o outward_a holiness_n while_o they_o deny_v redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v their_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o their_o austere_a upright_a carriage_n serve_v instead_o of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n holiness_n and_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o to_o denominate_v a_o true_a saint_n heathen_a philosopher_n will_v quite_o outstrip_v the_o best_a of_o christian_n in_o divers_a act_n of_o virtue_n but_o when_o proceed_v from_o a_o christian_n according_a unto_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n holy_a or_o godly_a action_n if_o you_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n only_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o you_o may_v entertain_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n for_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o with_o the_o most_o seem_a holy_a man_n but_o if_o doctrine_n come_v from_o person_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o soul_n doubtless_o such_o doctrine_n in_o their_o first_o origin_n